Similar posts

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

You'll never hear Pat Robertson, Ray Comfort, nor Kirk Cameron speak evil against the hellish Catholic religion. Catholics believe in being born-again. Did you know that? Albeit, their understanding of the term is totally unbiblical, flawed, and a false gospel. Ray Comfort and Kirk Cameron are publicly silent about Catholicism. I'm not. The Catholic Church is straight from Hell, and you're going to Hell if you think keeping sacraments, getting wet in a baptistery, or confessing your sins to some heathen priest saturated with sins himself will get you into Heaven when you die!

I don't condemn anyone, for the Bible condemns all mankind as guilty sinners (Romans 3:19; 14:10). The Devil is working relentlessly to bring damnable heresies into our churches, to corrupt people's minds and lead them into apostasy away from the Lord. I hate all modern Bible versions for that very reason. Kirk Cameron and Ray Comfort use corrupt Bible versions, so it's not surprising that their doctrines are also corrupt. Corrupt Bibles lead to corrupt teachings, which leads to corrupt living, and eventually Hell if that person doesn't get born-again!

Kirk Cameron is without question an awesome actor and has starred in some amazing movies, like Fireproof. But the bigger picture is that all these ecumenical ministers and celebrities turned Christian, are supportive of the New World Order's agenda to unite the world's various religions into one. By remaining silent about the evils of the Catholic religion, they are all part of the problem. Kirk Cameron won't criticize the Pope nor the Catholic religion, which is blatantly a false religion one billion strong. Everyone is afraid to speak out against the Catholic Church. Pope Benedict XVI said in 2005 that people can be saved even without having any Biblical faith. It's sad, but true, in my opinion Ray Comfort is just trying to make a living, having found his niche in the religious world; but they won't tell the real truth, i.e., that Catholics are all going to Hell in their unbelief.

In The Evidence Bible, Ray Comfort says that there are millions of unsaved people amongst Catholics and Protestants. The false implication is that some Catholics are saved within the Catholic religion. Ray Comfort and Kirk Cameron are weak-kneed when it comes to standing up against the almighty Catholic religion. You don't have to wonder where I stand... the Catholic Church is Satanic!!!

Lest he should offend any Catholics, on pg. 1358 Ray Comfort states...

“There are millions of Catholics and Protestants who have never been born again and need to hear the gospel”

SOURCE: THE EVIDENCE BIBLE, by Ray Comfort, pg. 1358; 2003, Bridge-Logos Publishers, Orlando, Florida

Although that is a true statement by Mr. Comfort, the fact of the matter is that Catholics by doctrine are ALL going straight to Hell, because they are trusting upon a works-based salvation (i.e., self-righteousness). In sharp contrast, most Protestant churches hold to a Free Grace view of the Gospel. I just don't understand why, or how, Ray Comfort would bring Protestant believers down to the same level as the damnable Catholic religion. The fact of the matter is that there are millions of saved Protestants; but there are NO SAVED CATHOLICS if they are genuine Catholics.

Why doesn't Ray Comfort speak the truth... there are over ONE BILLION unsaved Catholics in the world!!!

Ray Comfort and Kirk Cameron Use Modern Corrupt Bibles

Romans 10:9 in the New International Version (NIV) deceitfully teaches the hellish doctrine of Lordship Salvation. Instead of teaching “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus”; the NIV says you have to “confess Jesus is Lord” to be saved. Blasphemy! So you see, the Bible that you are using means everything. The NIV preaches an entirely different Gospel than the inspired King James Bible does. Ray Comfort and Kirk Cameron are using corrupted Bibles, as are John MacArthur, Max Lucado, Rick Warren, Pat Robertson, Billy Graham and all the other apostates and enemies of God today.

My goal is not to be unkind against Mr. Cameron. I did not publish this article to attack him on a personal level. I love everywhere, including Ray Comfort and Kirk Cameron; but I love Jesus first and foremost and I must expose false prophets who corrupt the Gospel message. Ray Comfort and Kirk Cameron teach the heresy of Lordship Salvation. Cameron promotes John MacArthur's Study Bible on his website, Mr. Lordship Salvation himself. MacArthur is an unsaved Modernist.

The common denominator between all these men are that they all use modern corrupted versions of the Bible. I only trust and use the precious, preserved, and inspired King James Bible. They all use either the hellish New International Version [NIV] or the demonic New King James Bible [NKJB], which are BOTH based upon the heretical Greek text of Westcott and Hort (upon which the Jehovah's Witnesses demonic cult also base their New World Translation). The truth is in plain site if you want it. Most people don't want THE TRUTH.

Most of the false prophets teaching the heresy of Lordship Salvation are from California (John Mac Arthur, Ray Comfort, Kirk Cameron, Jack Chick, et cetera). California is a hotbed of false prophets! Lordship Salvation is the teaching that a person must stop living in sin to be saved. In Jack Chick's case, he's a bit more subtle, teaching that it's not enough to admit one's sinnership to be saved; but a person must also be willing to stop living in sin to be saved. These are all damnable heresies that destroy the gift of God. You don't give up anything to be saved; Jesus gave up everything to pay for our sins. Jesus came into the world to SAVE SINNERS! If you want to be saved, then repent toward God by placing your faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, to forgive your sins. It's that simple. God will take care of the rest from there.

The issue is not about Kirk Cameron; but rather, the corrupt Bibles, corrupt religious teachers, corrupt plans of salvation, corrupt organizations, corrupt televangelists, corrupt Contemporary Christian Music [CCM] singers... as with most religious people today, kindly but truthfully said, Kirk Cameron is CORRUPTED!

ebenice #fundie nairaland.com

Christian Mebo DIVINE REVELATION OF HEAVEN AND HELL SIX HOURS EXPERIENCE IN HELL(HOLY GHOST FOR ALL NATIONS 08038341023, 08063681888,07037793001)CONTINUATION


AT THE MURDER DEPARTMENTTHERE:
I SAW ONE GIRL IN HER MID-TWENTIES. I SAW EIGHT CHILDREN CRYING NEAR HER. SHE WAS BEING TORMENTED SEVERELY. I ASKED WHAT THAT COULD MEAN. THEN THE LORD SAID "SHE HAS KILLED EIGHT CHILDREN THROUGH ABORTION AND THAT WAS WHY SHE IS HERE.” I LOOKED WITH PITY. THE LORD CONTINUED, " WOE TO THEM THAT COMMIT FORNICATION AND WORSEN IT BY COMMITTING ABORTION. "AGAIN I SAW A MAN; HE SAID HE WAS A MEDICAL DOCTOR." I AM A MEDICAL DOCTOR" HE SAID. "I AM HERE BECAUSE I HELP YOUNG GIRLS COMMIT ABORTION THEREBY DESTROYING INNOCENT BABIES AND FUTURE LEADERS. PLEASE, WARN DOCTORS AND PHARMACISTS TO STOP ABORTING BABIES FROM WOMEN ELSE THEY WILL COME TO HELL" (JER 7:6, NAHUM 3:1-4).I SAW A LITTLE GIRL OF ABOUT EIGHT YEARS OF AGE. I WAS DISTURBED AND I ASKED MYSELF "WHAT HAS THIS GIRL TO DO WITH MURDER?" I FOUND OUT THAT AT THE AGE OF SIX, SHE WAS INITIATED INTO THE KINGDOM OF DARKNESS. SHE SAID, "I AM HERE BECAUSE I KILLED MY PARENTS AND TWO BROTHERS."I SAW MANY OTHERS IN THE MURDER DEPARTMENT (1JOHN 3:15; JOHN 8:44; GAL 5:21; REV21:cool.AT THE IDOLATRY DEPARTMENTAT THIS DEPARTMENT I SAW A YORUBA MAN; HE WAS THERE BECAUSE OF IDOL WORSHIP EXO 20:4-5; DEUT4:16-19).I ALSO SAW ANOTHER YOUNG MAN IN HELL. I AM A DEVOTED MEMBER OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH.I WAS A MEMBER OF THE CHARISMATIC RENEWAL MOVEMENT AND MANY OTHER GROUPS IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. I LIVED A LIFE WORTHY OF EMULATION; BUT WHEN I DIED AND APPEARED AT THE GATE OF HEAVEN, I WAS TOLD I WAS WORSHIPPING IDOL. WHEN I ASKED WHICH IDOL? THEY SAID THAT I WAS WORSHIPPING "MARY" BUT THE PERSON THE ROMAN CATHOLICS ARE WORSHIPPING IS NOT MARY, THE MOTHEROF Jesus. SHE IS A DEMON CALLED QUEEN OF HEAVEN(JER 7:16-19). I INSISTED THAT WE, THE ROMAN CATHOLICS USUALLY SEE HER IN A PLACE CALLED 'AOKPE'"SAID THE MAN. " THE ANGEL SENT FOR THE TRUE MARY, THE MOTHER OF Jesus, THE MAN CONTINUED. WHEN SHE CAME I WAS WHOLLY DISAPPOINTED THAT SHE WAS NOT THE ONE THAT WE THE ROMAN CATHOLICS PLEADGED TO. THE DEMON THAT I THOUGHT WAS MARY LATTER APPEARED, LAUGHING AT ME AND DRAGGED ME TO HELL."HE URGED ME "PLEASE TELL EVERYONE IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH THAT THEY ARE WORSHIPPINGA DEMON, A FALLEN ANGEL, KNOWN AS QUEEN OF HEAVEN,MADONNA SPIRIT, A WOMAN WITH A CHILD, THE GODDESS OF THE MOON AND SUN WHO HAVE HER THRONE IN THE SECOND HEAVEN. SHE CALLS HERSELF A VIRGIN (ISAIAH 47:1-END), AND WHO DECIEVES PEOPLE BY APPEARING TO THEM AS AN ANGEL OF LIGHT OR MARY THE MOTHER OF Jesus BUT SHE IS A DEMON."THROUGH DIVINE INSTRUCTIONS, I CAME TO UNDERSTAND THAT THE DEMON IS THE GENESIS OF IDOL WORSHIP AND WORSHIPPING OF IMAGES: THE USE OF RELICS IN SERVING GODANY MAN THAT BOW DOWN TO ANY IMAGE OR USES RELICS IN WORSHIP IS WORSHIPPING THE DEMON, QUEEN OF HEAVEN. SUCH PERSON GOES TO HELL AFTER DEATH - EXODUDV20:4-5; DEUT 5:8-9).THE MAN CONCLUDED WITH HIS PLEA AGAIN,"PLEASE TELLEVERYONE IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC THAT THEY SHOULD FLEE FROM THE GREAT DECEPTION OF THE WOMAN, FOR NO ONE CAN MAKE HEAVEN IN ALLEGIANCES WITH HER BY BY BOWING DOWN TO IMAGES AND RELICS: THINGS LIKE CHAPLETS, FINGER ROSERY, MEDALS SCAPULA, HOLY WATER , BLESSED SACRAMENT. BLESSED SACRAMENT REPRESENTS THE FACE OF THIS DEMON IN THE SPIRITUAL REALM. NO MATTER HOW RIGHT YOU ARE, YOU CANNOT MAKE HEAVEN AS LONG AS YOU ARE IN ROMAN CATHOLIC WORSHIPPING THIS WOMAN (JER 44:15-19).IN THE SAME PLACE, I SAW MANY REVEREND SISTERS, REVEREND FATHERS, BISHOPS IN HELL (REV 19:20, 20:11- 15). IS YOUR NAME WRITTEN IN TH LAMB'S BOOK OF LIFE OR ARE YOU STILL BEING DECIEVED WITH YOUR RELIGIOUSTITLE? PLEASE BELOVED; THIS IS TRUE; NEVER A CRITICISM AS YOU MAY THINK. THE TORMENT IN HELL IS FULL OF HORROR FOR ME TO HIDE ANYTHING TRUTH FROM ANYBODY.MUSIC DEPARTMENT(WORLDLY AND CHRISTIAN MUSIC)I SAW MANY MUSICIANS AT THE MUSIC DEPARTMENT; MUSICIANS LIKE MICHAEL JACKSON, SELENA, OLIVER DE COQUE, OSADEBE AND MANY MORE. THEY SAID I SHOULD STOP SINGING THEIR MUSIC OR WILL GO TO HELL. THEY TOLD ME THAT ANY THAT SINGS OR DANCES THEIR MUSICIS WORSHIPPING THE SPIRIT BEHIND THEIR MUSIC AND THAT IS THE DEMON CALLED DURA MASTER FROM THE QUEEN OF THE COAST.UNDER CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS, I SAW PASTOR PATTY OBASI IN HELL. HE SAID, "I WAS SINGING WITHOUT CARRYING THE LIFE OF CHRIST WHOM I WAS SINGING FOR. I WAS PROUD AND WAS LIVING IN ALL MANNER OF SECRET SINS, INCLUDING IMMORTALITY. THAT IS WHAT BROUGHT ME HERE".CHRISTIANS ARE WARNED THAT IT DOES NOT MATTER THEGIFT YOU HAVE OR YOUR LEVEL OF OPERATION. WHAT MATTERS MOST IS THE LIFE ONE CARRIES, THE LIFE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS AND TRUE HOLINESS. IT ENCOMPASSES BOTH THE IN WARD AND THE OUTWARD PURITY. THAT IS THE ONLY CRITERION TO MAKE HEAVEN (MATT 7:21-23, HEB 12:14).CHAPTER FOURTHE LORD'S LAST WARNING TO THE WORLDTHE LORD SAYS "STOP LISTENING OR SINGING WORLDLY MUSIC FROM MUSICIANS LIKE TIMAYA, 2FACE, FLAVOUR AND SO ON. THEY ARE ALREADY LIVING WITH THE MARK OF THE BEAST AND THEY HAVE VOWED TO SEND MILLIONSOF PEOPLE TO HELL THROUGH THEIR SONGS."THERE ARE ALSO CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS WHO ARE AGENTSFROM THE DURA KINGDOM. THIS IS A KINGDOM THAT IS OPERATING MAINLY IN PRODUCING FALSE CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS AND FALSE MINISTERS. SUCH CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS AS CHINYERE UDOMA. SHE IS CALLED CHICHI DURA IN THE DURA KINGDOM; GOZIE OKEKE KNOWN AS GOZIRI DURA, TOGETHER WITH HIS WIFE. PAUL NWOKOCHA AND VERY MANY OTHERS. ALL THESE PEOPLE ARE IN DURA KINGDOM AND HAVE VOWED TO SEND MANY TO HELL. SO STOP SINGING THEIR MUSIC IF YOU DO NOT WANT TO GO TO HELL! (2 COR 11:13-15).ACTORS IN HELLSOME OF THE NOLLYWOOD ACTORS ARE ALREADY IN HELL. THEREFORE BE WARNED! I SAW SOME OF THEM; MAGNUS AND SAM LOCO ARE IN HELL CRYING FOR MERCY.THE LORD TOLD ME THAT THESE NOLLYWOOD ACTORS AND ACTRESSES ARE AGENT OF DARKNESS AND DEMON INCARNATES. HE SAID THAT THEY ARE NOT REAL HUMAN BEINGS AND THAT IS WHY THEY CAN DO ANYTHING WITH THEIR BODY WITHOUT BEING ASHAMED. ACTORS LIKE: MERCY JOHNSON, INI EDO, TONTO DIKE, PATIENCE OZOKWO, NGOZI EZEONU, OMOTOLA, JACKIE APPIA, DESMOND ELLIOT, CHIKA IKE , EMEKA IKE, UCHE JUMBO, VAN VICKER, NADIA BUARI, GENEVIEVE NNAJI, AND SO MANY OF THEM.THE LORD SAID I SHOULD WARN PEOPLE LIKE KENNETH OKONKWO AND CHIOMA CHUKWUKA TO COME OUT OF THENOLLYWOOD OF IF THEY DO NOT WANT TO GO TO HELL. HE WARNED THAT WE SHOULD STOP WATCH ALL THESE NOLLYWOOD FILMS THAT THEY ARE DEDICATED TO DEMONS AND ALL ARE PRODUCED TO DEFILE THE BELIEVERS AND KEEP THEM AWAY FROM PRAYERS AND BIBLE STUDY. THE LORD SAID THAT ANY MAN WATCHING THESE FILMS MUST GO TO HELL. HE SAID THERE ARE MANY CHRISTIAN FILMS TO WATCH. SUCH FILMS FROM MOUNT ZION FILMS, PEACE MAKERS FILMS, AND LIBERTY FILMS. THEIR FILMS ARE FILMS THAT WILL EDIFY US; NOT FILMS THAT WILL DEFILE AND POLLUTE US. BE CAREFUL! READ JOB 31:1-10.MINISTERS OF GOD IN BOTTOMLESS PIT OF HELLTHE LORD ALLOWED ME TO SEE OF THE GREAT MINISTERS OF THIS COUNTRY IN THE PAST IN THE BOTTOMLESS PIT. THEY ARE IN THE BOTTOMLESS PIT BECAUSE THEY KNEW THE TRUTH BUT THEY DID NOT WALK IN THE TRUTH (LUKE12:46-47).I SAW PEOPLE LIKE BENSON IDAHOSA, CANON SIR AMOS EQWUEKWE, DANIEL MGBENE, BIMBO ODUKOYA, MRS AYO ORISTSEJAFOR AND THE ROMAN CATHOLIC POPES WITH MANY OTHERS.FALSE CHURCHESTo be cont'd.BUT REMEMBER, "WARNING IS MERCY BEFORE JUDGMENT."AMEND YOUR WAYS,SAYS THE LORD OF HOST! (JER 7:3-4).February 24 at 1:58pm·Public

JesusIsLord #fundie freerepublic.com

So long as you're a Catholic of the: abortion-loving, adulterous, fornicator, LGBT variety (take your pick) - democrats will love and welcome you. Otherwise, in their mind, you have no place in government. I fault RC bishops around the world for not excommunicating every Catholic (politician or otherwise) who supports or condones godlessness. IMHO, people like Cardinal Dolan and his colleagues prefer rubbing shoulders and being in the limelight with the likes of the Baldwins, Pelosis and Bidens of this world - than rebuke and excommunicate them.

Kevin Annett #conspiracy itccs.org


GUILTY! Final Verdict is Rendered in First Common Law Court Case against the Vatican and Canada for Genocide
Posted on February 25, 2013 by admin

Pope, Queen and Canadian Prime Minister found Guilty of Crimes against Humanity and Sentenced to Twenty Five Year Prison Terms -

Court Orders them to Surrender by March 4 or face Citizens’ Arrests

Brussels:

Pope Benedict will go to jail for twenty five years for his role in Crimes against Humanity, and Vatican wealth and property is to be seized, according to today’s historic verdict of the International Common Law Court of Justice.

The Brussels-based Court handed down a unanimous guilty verdict from its Citizen Jurors and ordered the arrest of thirty Defendants commencing March 4 in a Court Order issued to them today.

The verdict read in part,

“We the Citizen Jury find that the Defendants in this case are guilty of the two indictments, that is, they are guilty of committing or aiding and abetting Crimes against Humanity, and of being part of an ongoing Criminal Conspiracy”

The Jury ruled that each Defendant receive a mandatory twenty five year prison sentence without parole, and have all their personal assets seized.

The Court went on to declare in its Order No. 022513-001,

“The Defendants are ordered to surrender themselves voluntarily to Peace Officers and Agents authorized by this COURT, having been found Guilty as charged.

“The Defendants have seven days from the issuing of this ORDER, until March 4, 2103, to comply. After March 4, 2013, an International Arrest Warrant will be issued against these Defendants”.

The guilty parties include Elizabeth Windsor, Queen of England, Stephen Harper, Prime Minister of Canada, and the head officers of the Catholic, Anglican and United Church of Canada. (A complete copy of the Verdict, the Court Order and a list of the Defendants is enclosed on the accompanying you tube link).

The guilty verdict followed nearly a month of deliberations by more than thirty sworn Citizen Jurors of the 150 case exhibits produced by Court Prosecutors.

These exhibits detailed irrefutable proof of a massive criminal conspiracy by the Defendants’ institutions to commit and conceal Genocide on generations of children in so-called Indian residential schools across Canada.

None of the Defendants challenged or disputed a Public Summons issued to them last September; nor did they deny the charges made against them, or offer counter evidence to the Court.

“Their silence told me a lot. Why wouldn’t innocent people defend their own reputation when accused of such horrible things?” commented one Juror, based in England.

“These crimes were aimed at children, and were a cold and calculated plan to wipe out Indians who weren’t Christians. And the defendants clearly are still covering up this crime. So we felt we had to do more than slap their wrist. The whole reign of terror by state-backed churches that are above the law has to end, because children still suffer from it”

The Court’s judgement declares the wealth and property of the churches responsible for the Canadian genocide to be forfeited and placed under public ownership, as reparations for the families of the more than 50,000 children who died in the residential schools.

To enforce its sentence, the Court has empowered citizens in Canada, the United States, England, Italy and a dozen other nations to act as its legal agents armed with warrants, and peacefully occupy and seize properties of the Roman Catholic, Anglican and United Church of Canada, which are the main agents in the deaths of these children.

“This sentence gives a legal foundation and legitimacy to the church occupations that have already begun by victims of church torture around the world” commented Kevin Annett, the chief adviser to the Prosecutor’s Office, who presented its case to the world. (see www.itccs.org, November 6 and January 30 postings)

“The verdict of the Court is clearly that these criminal church bodies are to be legally and practically disestablished, and their stolen wealth reclaimed by the people. Justice has finally been served. The dead can now rest more easily.”

Court officers are delivering the Order to all the Defendants this week, including to the Canadian Prime Minister, the Queen of England and to Joseph Ratzinger, the retiring Pope Benedict who is avoiding arrest within the Vatican after resigning suddenly two weeks ago.

The citizens’ arrests of these and other Defendants will commence on March 4 if they do not surrender themselves and their assets, as per the Court Order.

These actions will be filmed and posted at www.itccs.org in the coming week, along with further updates from the Court and its Citizen Agents.

Please see the accompanying you tube video.

Issued by the Central Office,
The International Tribunal into Crimes of Church and State

25 February, 2013

Brussels

BREAKING_ Pope Benedict _ Vatican Found Guilty of Crimes

Father John Zuhlsdorf #fundie wdtprs.com

The Devil and the fallen angels hate you.

They have angelic abilities. They never sleep, never tire, are never distracted, have no need to travel from point a to b, and they never miss what you are up to.

Think this through.

Imagine what sort of profile on you some government agency could put together. I’ve written on this before, but it bears dredging up and repeating.

Imagine that government agencies want to build a psychological profile of you, much as the FBI might when they use clues and evidence to hunt down an unknown serial killer.

These government agents, let’s call it The Agency, teamed up with a newly minted Dem President’s Domestic Security Force, are profiling Catholics. Real Catholics are, of course, terrorists and dissidents: they refuse to worship Moloch and offer sacrifices of incense to the statue of the POTUS.

Said Agency and DSF plot your movements through your mobile phone and car’s GPS as you move in and out of cells which they monitor to triangulate your location. They learn something about you through your patterns of travel. They learn about your tastes and interests through your purchasing history. They monitor your calls, where you go on the internet, what you write and read in your email and on webpages. They look at all your online transactions. Through your credit card records they hunt up the actual receipts and examine what you bought at every store... including those embarrassing things. After all, you leave amazingly information-rich and detailed trails and clues to who you are with every move and purchase. The Agency and DSF review all your library checkouts, your magazine subscriptions, your movie going habits, your DVD choices through Netflix or digital downloads through Amazon and iTunes. They watch your channel selections through your cable or satellite. All this information can be mined. They watch your every interaction with your friends... and strangers too, for that matter, with listening devices and cameras. After gathering all this information, the Agency’s profiling experts build a picture of you, get into your head. They figure out what you are about, who you are, and what you going to do next.

They are merely humans with a lot of bits of information.

How much better can fallen angels, the demons do this?

Angels, the holy angels and the fallen, have never missed anything of your lives since the instant of your conception. And they never forget. Anything.

Fallen angels, the enemy, the Devil, can’t literally get into our heads or thoughts or touch our will, but they don’t have to in order to know us really well.

And they hate you. They hate you. They hate you.

ASTRAEA REVELATIONS #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

The Pope Will be Murdered Next month in Africa !!!!!

On this tread I will discuss something huge that was revealed to me a while ago. The murder of the pope and all his entourage during his next visit to Africa in November 2015.
First lets remember the Fatima prophecy;
And we saw in an immense light that is God: 'something similar to how people appear in a mirror when they pass in front of it' a Bishop dressed in White 'we had the impression that it was the Holy Father'. Other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious going up a steep mountain, at the top of which there was a big Cross of rough-hewn trunks as of a cork-tree with the bark; before reaching there the Holy Father passed through a big city half in ruins and half trembling with halting stepg, afflicted with pain and sorrow, he prayed for the souls of the corpses he met on his way; having reached the top of the mountain, on his knees at the foot of the big Cross he was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him, and in the same way there died one after another the other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious, and various lay people of different ranks and positions.


Now,look at the information on this site;
[link to www.voanews.com]

"Pope Francis will make his first trip to Africa in November, visiting Kenya, Uganda and the Central African Republic in a pilgrimage that will bring him face to face with Islamic extremism and Christian-Muslim violence on the continent."
"The trip will pose security risks that have largely been absent on Francis' foreign trips to date."
"Kenya has been facing the threat of attacks from al-Shabab Islamic militants ever since it sent troops to fight Somali rebels in 2011. Al-Shabab, which is linked to al-Qaida, has conducted major attacks in Kenya, including the 2013 attack on Nairobi's Westgate mall and an April attack on a university in Garissa that killed nearly 150 people"
"In Uganda, Francis will certainly refer to the Martyrs of Uganda, 45 Anglicans and Catholics killed during the persecution of Christians from 1885-87. Pope Paul VI canonized the 22 African Catholics in 1964"
"The Central African Republic, meanwhile, has been rocked by violence since the mostly Muslim Seleka rebel coalition toppled the president in 2013"

Any of these trips can be highly dangerous, but only one of these fits the fatima prophecies.
Let's analize it;

First, the pope will visit the capital of Uganda,an relative small country whose biggest city is the capital Kampala. Kampala is a big city full of ruins, after many years of civil war on the country. After going to this city the holy pope will visit the famous Martyrs' Shrine in Namugongo a city beside Kampala, where 45 people were burned alive over 100 years ago, only for being Christians. These are not any martyrs. They are extremely important to the country and were already canonized by the late pope, John Paul II. Namugongo's celebration of the Feast of the Uganda Martyrs on June 3 is among the largest annual religious gatherings in the world. Attendance estimates range from 500,000 to the low millions. The feast is a national holiday, and the full event is covered on national television.

Francis is going to visit their shrine, bless and pray for them and then after that go to the city of Kiwamirembe,also very near Kampala to visit the famous "Queen of Peace Shrine".

This shrine that is on the top of a mountain, was build very recently 1989 as a spiritual refuge in times of war. It is a very important spot regarding Christianity in that country and in a coincidental way , it is dedicated to no one less than Our Lady Of Fatima, having a statue of the virgin of Fatima right on the altar.

Now that you know the pope agenda in Uganda, see how everything fits perfectly with the Fatima prophecies...

the Holy Father passed through a big city half in ruins and half trembling with halting stepg, afflicted with pain and sorrow
This city is Kampala , a city devastated after year of civil war.

he prayed for the souls of the corpses he met on his way;
As I said before after visiting the capital he is going to visit the Uganda Martirs. These are the corpses he prayed for they soul on lucia's vision and this is the crucial detail that points without doubt to Uganda and not Kenya or Central African republic, as the place where the murder will happen.

having reached the top of the mountain, on his knees at the foot of the big Cross he was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him,
At first when i heard the prophecy about the soldiers that will use bullets and arrows i thought it was a joke. who uses arrows in this day and age?? Even in lucia's day and age was something weird and rare.Well in europe maybe, but NOT in AFRICA!In Uganda the use of arrows and also machetes are very common among people , and there were even cases of armed robbery and murders using arrows believe it or not.
This part also talks about a hill. After visiting the capital and the martyrs shrine, he will visit the "Queen of Peace Shrine" in Kiwamirembe. That shrine is also on the top of a hill!

going up a steep mountain, at the top of which there was a big Cross of rough-hewn trunks as of a cork-tree with the bark;

Regarding the steep mountain look at this photo of the "Queen of Peace Shrine" in Kiwamirembe.

[link to imgur.com]
[link to imgur.com]
A never ending of steps leads the way to the shrine.that is located on the top of the hill.Amazing. This is what Lucia saw!

Regarding the cross, this is the only missing link,but not for long. Always when a pope is expected to visit some place huge crosses are built to be put in specific places. You can be sure that the Ugandan government will built a lovely cross on the top of that hill in time for the pope arrival and you can bet every single cent that will be like in lucia's vision, a cross made of rough-hewn trunks. Even the description of that cross leads to the idea of some third world country and a very simple cross made of rough materials , which you would not be seeing in a European or American visit.

Also pay attention to the fact that this hill is a death trap.Is not an open view hill like people could imagine.
[link to imgur.com]
The area is full of trees!!Soldiers, militias,or anyone with bad intentions can easily hide in there and make an ambush to kill the pope.

Also to finish if my prophecy is right, it do not cease to amaze me the fact that the "Queen of Peace Shrine" in Kiwamirembe, where the pope and all his entourage may die is a shrine dedicated to none the less than Our lady of Fatima.
[link to imgur.com]
Isn't a coincidence? I think this detail seals the deal.

Now I ask, if I am right, the fact that i am revealing this in a public way right now, can change the future? I honestly couldn't care less about the pope or his entourage lives. But the point is , could the future be changed by this revelation? And if nothing changes and the pope be murdered anyways,in that mountain next month? What would this mean regarding this thread? Should I start to pack my bags and move to Mars??

Jonathan Sacks #fundie timesonline.co.uk

Almost all of Britain’s social problems are caused by a loss of religion, the Chief Rabbi told Anglican bishops last night.

Societies without religion disintegrated and people succumbed to depression, stress, eating disorders and alcohol and drug abuse, Sir Jonathan Sacks told 650 bishops and their spouses in Canterbury.

mattwerk #fundie cseblogs.com

In South Africa we otherwise have the Charismatics (message is strong but rock music is used, take whatever Bible (per)version you want, dubious healing practices), the extra-Charismatics (just plain bad), the Anglicans (Catholics in disguise, they even have Mass!), the Baptists (not even comparable with (Southern) Baptists in the USA), Lutherans (dubious doctrine), Dutch Reformed (although very high-and-mighty and most go to show off to their neighbours, but are ecumenial and compromise), “African” (Christian, until they start with evil ancestral beliefs) and then of course all the cults and sects with their “churches”. Not one will even investigate the evil, pagan Catholic practises such as Easter, Christmas, Lent, let alone do something about it (money spinners). Not one will use the KJV. So, basically you have a choice between an ecumenial HELL, or you do it yourself among fellow Christians who are strong enough to have seen the same. Sadly, not that many around. Our nearest God-fearing, KJV-wielding church is probably in America.

Anonymous Gossiper #conspiracy givemegossip.com

History today asks the question
Why nobody in the middle ages noticed either avery
Or Stonehenge until a one man did.
In the whole of the roman histories no roman historian gives mention of it
And in John Aubrey's own time no one was aware of it.
He is famous for discovering it, literally discovering it.
In light of the above evidence of photo fraud and clear evidence of first construction in the 1950's from a empty very flat surfaced cleared area,
Isnt it also suspicious that it was only in the 1970's John Aubrey and his work was given any acclaim whatsoever, before this he was discarded and considered a nutter into psychic phenomena inaccurate biographies, and "folklorist"
Why was it that he was suddenly brought out as a great scholar in the 1970's , with his published works fallen into obscurity and with accusations of his own works changed by his fellows, how can we in fact trust anything he purportedly wrote?

[link to www.historytoday.com]

Is John aubrey The Man who discovered stone henge A reliable SOLE source for the existence of an old stone henge??
He was the first source or something nobody previous to him had ever noticed!
Of was he even a source at all?
After all, it was only the 1970's after what we know was the real building of stone henge in the 50's that his name was dug up and his alleged work of "discovering" out of the obscurity and the supposed myths of England ,the great unmissable stonehenge henge that the romans didn't even notice even though they camped near there, that Aubrey was made publicly known as the first archeologist and discover of the unmissable Stonehenge that nobody noticed except for myth stories that could have been forged into older histories, or merlin making stones fly out of Ireland!
lol

What some who knew him well says of his character

"a shiftless person, roving and magotie-headed, and sometimes little better than crased. And being exceedingly credulous, would stuff his many letters sent to A. W. with folliries and misinformations, which would sometimes guid him into the paths of error".

[link to en.m.wikipedia.org (secure)]

Such a man , discarded a obscurer until so long, until needed in the 70's
Who wrote books on Aubrey's papers also included "Architectonica Sacra"; and "Erin Is God" ???
An occultist no doubt , i contend could have gad his works altered
By the same gang that built stone henge in the 50's
As thry could have altered the myth histories and made up stories of merlin and his flying stones, because the fact is NOBODY NOTICED STONE HENGE IN ANY WAY UNTIL AUBREY WAS SAID TO AND ONLY THEN IT WAS IN THE 1970's that anyone saw his writings !

What AUBREYS reputation was in regards to his published works.

The only work published by Aubrey in his lifetime was his Miscellanies (1696; reprinted with additions in 1721), a collection of 21 short chapters on the theme of "hermetick philosophy" (i.e. supernatural phenomena and the occult), including "Omens", "Prophesies", "Transportation in the Air", "Converse with Angels and Spirits", "Second-Sighted Persons", etc. Its contents mainly comprised documented reports of supernatural manifestations. The work did much to bolster Aubrey's posthumous reputation as a superstitious and credulous eccentric.

[link to en.m.wikipedia.org (secure)]

Why was Aubrey not noted until the 1970's
WE ARE MEANT TO BELIEV EIN STONE HENGE
HE WAS THE MAN WHO DISCOVERED IT
YET IT WAS NOT UNTIL THE 1970's he was DUG UP AND NAMED AS THE MAN WHO DISCOVERED IT
Why?
Why?

And then we have a real proven promotor of forgeries!
Promoting the forged myth itself!
I contend the actual idea of an ancient myth is a myth!

Stukeley, William, 1740, Stonehenge A Temple Restor'd to the British Druids. London

Stukeley was also involved with Freemasonry and instrumental in British scholarship's acceptance of Charles Bertram's forged Description of Britain.

William Stukely the anglican catholic freemason stooge , and promotor of forgeries and fairy tale druid temples

[link to en.wikipedia.org (secure)]

So with men like this dug up to prove a myth that we know was built from scratch in the 1950's and stone henge being such a massive unmissable structure on a flat plain!! that nobody before them ever noticed
Apart from merlin myths that are forgeries themselves
How can any sane person believe in stone henge
Stone henge built by idiots for idiots in the 20th century of vatican idiocyA history of forgery forgers quacks and the practitioners of the occult
Who rule over idiots

Don't be an idiot
Believe in jesus christ the son of the living God
And be wise enough to forsake your conning fraud making thieving pagan overlords who produce only fake stone temples of idiocy for you to marvel at like idiots.

James Ussher #fundie worldnetdaily.com

How old is the world?

Most people would say: "Nobody knows."

But the author of the book frequently described as the greatest history book ever written, said the world was created Oct. 23, 4004 B.C. – making it exactly 6,009 last Monday.

In the 1650s, an Anglican bishop named James Ussher published his "Annals of the World," subtitled, "The Origin of Time, and Continued to the Beginning of the Emperor Vespasian's Reign and the Total Destruction and Abolition of the Temple and Commonwealth of the Jews." First published in Latin, it consisted of more than 1,600 pages.

The book, now published in English for the first time, is a favorite of homeschoolers and those who take ancient history seriously. It's the history of the world from the Garden of Eden to the fall of Jerusalem in AD 70.

Buzzardhut #fundie rr-bb.com

(On a thread about a new reality show called "Make me a Christian", which "broadcast in a three-part series, asks the participants to be mentored by four pastors from a variety of backgrounds – Anglican, Catholic, Evangelical, and Pentecostal – as they attempt to live like Christians, an effort that runs in stark contrast to many of the participants' backgrounds.

The 13 volunteers who will make the effort include a tattooed militant atheist biker, a man who converted from Christianity to Islam, a lesbian schoolteacher, a lap-dancing witch with a lust for expensive shoes, a middle-class yuppie couple that can't find time to spend with their children and a party animal who claims he's slept with over 150 women.")

A washed pig is still a pig.

Matt Barber #fundie wnd.com

How old is the world? Most people would say: "Nobody knows." But the author of the book frequently described as the greatest history book ever written, said the world was created Oct. 23, 4004 B.C. – making it exactly 6,014 next month. In the 1650s, an Anglican bishop named James Ussher published his "Annals of the World," subtitled, "The Origin of Time, and Continued to the Beginning of the Emperor Vespasian's Reign and the Total Destruction and Abolition of the Temple and Commonwealth of the Jews." First published in Latin, it consisted of more than 1,600 pages. The book, now published in English for the first time, is a favorite of homeschoolers and those who take ancient history seriously.

The Sacred Sandwich #fundie sacredsandwich.com

In a recent Steven Crowder YouTube video, Alexa, the interactive virtual assistant built into Amazon’s Echo, was asked the question, “Who is the Lord Jesus Christ?” Her answer was short and to the point: “Jesus Christ is a fictional character.”*

We may gasp at that shocking response, but the answer really shouldn’t surprise us. We live in a day and age where biblical truth is marginalized and the once-distinct line between reality and fantasy is blurred. Nowadays, a fetus isn’t a person, there are more than two genders, and Lucifer is a semi-fallen angel with a heart of gold on a successful Fox TV series.

No wonder Alexa can answer the question as she does. The existence of the biblical Jesus is up for debate in these wishy-washy times, so why mince words just to appease a fading orthodoxy in Christianity? Besides, any post-Christian church can still flourish these days without objective truth or a historical basis in fact. Today’s “spiritual-but-not-religious” people are more informed by their emotions than by an external revelation from the one true God. Jesus is now whomever they want Him to be, as long as it “feels right.”

Mark Steyn, in fact, gave the scathing opinion that many mainline Protestant churches, especially in Europe, have turned Jesus into nothing more than a soft-left political cliché. According to their sentimentality, Steyn writes:

“…if Jesus were alive today he’d most likely be a gay Anglican bishop in a committed relationship driving around in an environmentally friendly car with an “Arms are for Hugging” sticker on the way to an interfaith dialogue with a Wiccan and a couple of Wahhabi imams.” ? America Alone: The End of the World as We Know It.

So how did Jesus Christ, whose incarnation divided the world’s measurement of history, begin to be relegated to fictional status? The Bible has shown us that the attacks against Jesus have always been about tearing down His legitimacy in one way or another, and this is no exception. The current approach, however, is to lump the historical Jesus together with every “Christ figure” that mankind can conjure up in its imaginations. In fact, Jesus warns us of this sort of thing: “If anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘Look, there he is!’ do not believe it. For false christs and false prophets will arise and perform signs and wonders, to lead astray, if possible, the elect” (Matthew 24:23–24).

Current signs indicate that we are allowing the real Jesus to lose His distinction among the mythological “Christs” of the present world. Therefore, who’s to say which Christ is hard fact and which Christ is idealized fiction? To be sure, Western society’s current obsession with mythology and other popular products of the imagination, both new and ancient, have brought us to a point where the biblical Son of God is no more significant than any other literary or cinematic character imbued with religious symbolism. Jesus, it seems, has become just another “archetype” among many in which to inform our postmodern spirituality.

The concept of archetypes, first theorized by Carl Jung, put forth the idea that universal mythic characters, or archetypes, reside within the collective unconscious of all humanity and have emerged through our art over the centuries. Not surprisingly, this Gnosis-based theory has so infiltrated the religious sentiments of the current population that a savior like Jesus Christ doesn’t have to exist in reality; it is only the internalized “idea” of what He symbolizes that brings one closer to enlightenment and divinity. Who needs the Son of God slain on the cross when we can find comfort in an imaginary archetype of sacrificial love and acceptance that allows each person to rise to the higher Self by their own power?

Sadly, the dependable eyewitness accounts of the New Testament now have to compete with the fantastical tales of the Marvel/DC universe, Hogwarts, Middle Earth, or even Narnia. In the end, the Gospel record is far too mundane for a world mesmerized by glowing screens filled with CGI candy. Jesus and the apostles, much to the chagrin of some, never wore superhero costumes, flew Firebolt brooms, or slew mythical creatures with swords or light sabers. Is it any wonder, then, that the mythic archetypes of our popular culture are considered more compelling than the real men of God who toiled in a ministry that often brought ostracism, suffering, and ignominious death?

The Confusion Of The Younger Generation

My immediate concern, of course, is for the younger generation growing up in this current crusade of make-believe and religious skepticism. It’s one thing for grown-ups to deal with these assaults upon truth, but young children are not intellectually developed enough to make a distinction between what is real and what is imaginary. Some people who are involved in early education, even in the most progressive schools, have found this to be true in their experience:

“A child who spends too much time in a world of fantasy may find it difficult to relate to others, to interact in a group, to be in the here and now. It can also be scary for a child… When a child under 5 or 6 hears a fairy tale with a wicked witch, they then also imagine this witch to be real as a child of this age has a very concrete understanding of the world. They visualize it as if it is real as they are not yet able to clearly separate fantasy from reality.” – Montessori And Pretend Play: A Complicated Question

This childhood interaction between fact and fiction can be even more complicated when you, as a Christian parent, begin to introduce your child to the real person of Jesus Christ. This should be an exciting and joyful truth to share with your little one as you begin the process of rearing your child under the instruction of God’s word, but it can oftentimes be a difficult education if Jesus has to compete with Santa Claus, Superman, or Harry Potter as the object of your child’s fledgling hero-worship.

Recent research has proven this confusion among children to be a real issue. Case in point, a 2014 research study at Boston University where it was discovered that young children with a religious background were less able to distinguish between fantasy and reality compared with their secular counterparts:

In two studies, 66 kindergarten-age children were presented with three types of stories: realistic, religious and fantastical. The researchers then queried the children on whether they thought the main character in the story was real or fictional.

While nearly all children found the figures in the realistic narratives to be real, secular and religious children were split on religious stories. Children with a religious upbringing tended to view the protagonists in religious stories as real, whereas children from non-religious households saw them as fictional.

Although this might be unsurprising, secular and religious children also differed in their interpretation of fantasy narratives where there was a supernatural or magical storyline.

“Secular children were more likely than religious children to judge the protagonist in such fantastical stories to be fictional,” wrote the researchers. “The results suggest that exposure to religious ideas has a powerful impact on children’s differentiation between reality and fiction, not just for religious stories but also for fantastical stories.”

– BBC News, Study: Religious Children Are Less Able To Distinguish Fantasy From Reality

The researchers concluded (as most college researchers are prone to do) that exposure to a religious education is probably the main culprit in a child’s difficulty in identifying fact from fiction. This conclusion, however, seems to indicate an anti-biblical bias that completely ignores the alternative possibility. Why is religion the problem? Isn’t it just as plausible that fictional stories involving magic are the real cause of confusion, especially when these fanciful tales, like Pharoah’s magicians, are the ones mimicking God’s miracles in the Bible?

In light of Scripture, this alternative conclusion is clearly confirmed. For starters, God is not a God of confusion. God’s word will not return void, but will accomplish what He pleases and will prosper in that thing for which He sent it. Over and over again, the Bible confirms that scriptural instruction from the word of God is essential to a child’s proper upbringing. It keeps them far from folly, equips them for good works, and makes them wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus (Proverbs 22:15 / 2 Timothy 3:14-17).

The one thing that is likely to undermine this God-ordained training is when an unaware parent interjects inappropriate fantasy stories from movies and literature as a compatible resource for their child’s development. This misstep is compounded when the parent’s reason for doing this is not because Disney movies or similar entertainments have any legitimate educational value, but because they don’t want their children to miss out on what the popular culture has to offer, even if it contains unbiblical content. To be blunt, raising children with such an indiscriminate use of worldly influences is almost a cultural form of Moloch worship which the faithless Israelites succumbed to when they delivered their infant children over to paganism for the sake of their temporal prosperity (Psalm 106:34-39).

Think about the possible consequences. Should we really be surprised when little Suzy suddenly has trouble maintaining the reality of Jesus walking on water after watching Luke Skywalker use the Force to levitate himself? And what should Suzy’s parents do after this happens? Do they let Suzy try to figure it out for herself or do they attempt to adequately explain the unexplainable to a kindergartner? And does it really matter at this point?

Some may suggest (and rightly so) that we can’t always shield our children from the world’s influences and the confusion these things might engender. Surely this is part and parcel of the average childhood and will no longer be an issue once they grow older and gain the intellectual capacity and religious understanding to correctly divide fact from fiction or right from wrong.

This is a valid point, and yet not particularly the issue at hand. The concern is not so much in how such exposure might temporarily affect a child, but how it might impact the child later on and into adulthood. A childhood immersed in “make-believe” might well lead to a misguided adulthood that finds more “truth” in paganism or occultism than in the Bible. It might also lay the groundwork for the idea that God’s word is just another fairy tale of human invention. And eventually, these adults might find themselves falling into the ditch of full-blown skepticism or atheism.

This possibility, in fact, was recently explored in a research study titled, Make Believe Unmakes Belief?: Childhood Play Style and Adult Personality as Predictors of Religious Identity Change. Published in 2014, the study looked into the relationship between childhood imagination and religiosity, finding that people who intensely engaged in pretend play as children were more likely to change their religious identity later in life, with apostasy being the largest category. As reported by Merrill Miller:

“The study assessed the role of ‘pretend play’—creating and acting out imaginary scenarios in made-up worlds—in the childhoods of individuals… and found that individuals who did not change their religious or nonreligious identification were less likely to have engaged in pretend play. Converts and switchers, however, were more likely to have played pretend, and apostates were the most likely to have often engaged in pretend play.” – The Humanist, Are Nonbelievers More Imaginative? A New Study Suggests They Might Be

Why were children who actively pursued a fantasy world more likely to abandon their religious upbringing as adults?

“The study’s author, Christopher Burris speculated that the higher correlation for apostates is because of the shift from structure — common among religious institutions — to unstructured — that is found in pretend play. ‘The realm of the nonbeliever is much less structured than the realm of belief is,’ he explained. ‘People’s cognitive, intellectual and emotional needs are not met sufficiently by faith traditions, so they strike out on their own way.'” – Massarah Mikati, Deseret News

The Biblical Approach For Christian Parents

The Bible, of course, has already anticipated the possible spiritual fallout from cultivating a child’s wild imagination instead of grounding them in reality and the clear instruction of God’s revelation. The biblical remedy?

Train up a child in the way that he should go; even when he is old he will not depart from it. – Proverbs 22:6

This is not to say that Christian parents shouldn’t encourage their child’s emerging creativity. But it should be grounded and fostered in reality. To truly instill an active and abiding love for God and neighbor, a child’s imagination must be connected to this real-life task and to exposing the child to those faithful people in their lives who emulate Christian duty in their various talents and occupations.

Even without the benefit of this biblical insight, Dr. Maria Montessori made the academic observation that reality was the key to a more profitable imagination:

“The true basis of the imagination is reality, and its perception is related to exactness of observation. It is necessary to prepare children to perceive the things in their environment exactly, in order to secure for them the material required by the imagination. Intelligence, reasoning, and distinguishing one thing from another prepares a cement for imaginative constructions… The fancy which exaggerates and invents coarsely does not put the child on the right road.” – Spontaneous Activity in Education p 254, Chapter IX

Don’t misunderstand this point. Pretend play is not necessarily a bad thing, but it is an activity meant to assist children in processing the real world around them. “For example, if they see an excavator at work in the street,” writes one teacher, “they may then be attracted to working with a model of an excavator, to reading books about construction vehicles and to play based on this. This is a child’s imagination at work.”

The fact is, even children themselves would much rather engage with real-life activities when possible. Many educators are well aware that a child is much more excited by helping Mom or Dad prepare a meal in the kitchen than pretend-cook with a toy stove. And Scripture finds great wisdom in this approach. Notice how God instructs His people to teach their children in the course of their daily activities:

You shall teach [the words of God] diligently to your children, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise. – Deuteronomy 6:7

Here we see no significant time set aside for daydreaming or chasing after empty phantasms. This is an all-encompassing lifestyle that weaves God’s truth into one’s daily labor from dawn to dusk, and from childhood to adulthood. It is the command from Genesis and throughout the Bible to bear fruit in every good work and increase in the knowledge of God (Colossians 1:10) “until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ” (Ephesians 4:13).

Brothers, do not be children in your thinking. Be infants in evil, but in your thinking be mature. – 1 Corinthians 14:20

The Mature Approach For All Christians

Where is this maturity of which Paul speaks? Truly, one of the problems with American Christianity today is that too many professing believers have failed to see the importance of sobriety and maturity as a biblical imperative for discipleship. They twist the meaning of Luke 18:16-17 and simply refuse to grow up. They see their childlike fascination with games, fairy tales, and the playthings of their youth as a crowning virtue instead of a possible impediment to spiritual growth. In turn, these parents immerse their children in the same enthrallments and find great satisfaction in molding little ones into their own image, forgetting that the Bible instructs them otherwise.

On the contrary, God is the only object of wonder we need to focus on:

We will not hide them from their children, but tell to the coming generation the glorious deeds of the Lord, and his might, and the wonders that he has done. – Psalm 78:4

I ask you: How could anyone fully submit to this sacred task if Jesus is only viewed as a mythological “archetype of Christ” or a good teacher who said wise things but never really existed except in our collective unconscious?

Any confusion about the reality of the Son of God is never going to serve this dark world, especially in an age where fantasy is actively usurping real life. As Christians, we have a holy calling to go into the world to make disciples, not to go into a fantasy-land to do so. God’s word and the Holy Spirit have shown us the only mind-altering vision we need to ignite our passion. We need to humbly submit to our Lord’s charge to deny self, follow Him, and stay true to our Gospel witness and testimony for the sake of the lost.

We know, of course, that shielding people, young or old, from the counterfeit fictions of this world won’t guarantee their eventual conversion. Ultimately, it is only by God’s grace and power that hearts are changed and the lost through faith are saved. Yet, we also know that if salvation does come to an individual, it won’t be because of fairy tales or myths, but despite them. Our job as Christians is to stay on point with the pure Gospel message, and not capitulate in any way to the world’s insatiable desire for an alternate reality. To give in to that desire does nothing more than bring confusion and cast doubt on the existence of the living Savior and the faith that brings eternal life.

The next time Alexa, or anyone else, dares to tell you that Jesus is a fictional character, ask them what the Bible says about Him. Why? Because the biblical answer to that question is the only response that truly holds the power of the Gospel to heal the brokenhearted, preach deliverance to the captives, recover the sight of the blind, and set at liberty them that are bruised (Luke 4:18).

“Whom do you say I am?” – Jesus Christ, Matthew 16:15

Eric Hyde #fundie ehyde.wordpress.com

If I were an atheist, and wanted to land a right hook on the chin of Christianity, I would aim first at its disunity. If one took serious inventory of the differences between Roman Catholics, Anglicans, Lutherans, Reformists, Pentecostals and the endless myriad of non-denominational churches (some estimate such churches to be numbered in the 10,000 range worldwide) one would find more disagreement in thought and practice than in nearly any other “ism” on the planet (granted, its “Christianity” and not “Christianism,” but you get the point).

One will find that the average Christian who engages in debates with atheists will often lack concern for such things. Those on the outside can’t help but see the overwhelming disunity among Christians; but often, those on the inside never see it, or they see it but simply don’t care. Regardless, it is a serious problem. The early Christian apologists hung their hats on the fact that there was one unified Church; for Justin Martyr and Ignatius of Antioch, Church unity was the ultimate apologetic trump card for Christianity among the pagan religions of the day. Today the situation is exactly reverse, Church disunity is the ultimate trump card for atheists against the faith.

Very simply put, Christ promised that He would build His Church and the gates of hell would never prevail against it. Christ also said, “A house divided cannot stand.” Popular modern day Christianity is the epitome of a house divided.

Many in the various Protestant faiths would openly and proudly proclaim that the apostolic faith ceased from the earth soon after the death of the Apostles and was miraculously revived when their particular establishment was created. For example, the Pentecostal movement could not be more proud of the fact that authentic, Spirit-filled Christianity was revived in a tiny mission on Azusa Street in Los Angeles at the turn of the 20th century. In other words, the gates of hell had apparently prevailed against Christ’s Church for nearly 1800 years. And the irony of ironies is that this authentic movement of the Holy Spirit—the same Spirit which united the Church at Pentecost as recorded in the book of Acts—resulted in literally 1000’s of schismatic splits within its first hundred years.

But the same could be said for Protestantism in general. According to the Protestant worldview, the early Roman Catholic Church was a fraudulent Church that had been corrupting the faith for who knows how long (the precise period in which the Church had been corrupted is a matter of opinion depending on which Protestant you happen to be talking to). The true faith was finally restored by Martin Luther and the Reformers in the 16th century, which makes the gates of hell victor over the Church for, potentially, more than a thousand years. Remarkable!

If I were an atheist there would be no need for me to attack Christianity head on with topics such as evolution, or what have you. Christianity has done a fine job of attacking itself for generations. I would feel under qualified to attack the faith when it had so many internal experts attacking it for me. My job would rest in simply reminding Christians of their schismatic track record in the West for the last 500 years and counting. If they cannot agree with each other, why should society at large agree with any of them on anything?

So, why am I still a Christian?

Indeed, if anyone should be convinced that Christianity is a sham it should be someone who is writing an article to give atheists tips for debating Christians. In truth, a few years ago I was on the edge in my relationship with modern, popular Christianity. I was ready to declare the whole thing a fraud. The fact that there was not a Church, in the sense described in Scripture and in the Nicene Creed, present in the world (or at least in my little world) was enough to finally push me to the brink after almost 20 years of participating in the independent, Evangelical movement. Then, during my studies in a private Evangelical seminary, I found the Church that was there and had been there since the day of Pentecost right in front of my nose. After some time of inquiry and prayerful soul searching, my wife and I were baptized into the Orthodox Church on Easter of 2010.

Someone once said that if counterfeit coins are discovered in circulation, it does not follow that authentic coins do not exist. The same is true with the myriad of churches within Christianity. Their incredible disunity is not, for me, a sign that the whole thing is a gigantic parlor trick played on society for two millennium. If I went shopping and while unpacking my groceries I discovered orange peels in every bag I would not resolve that because I did not find a full orange that an orange did not exist. It would be just the opposite. The abundance of evidence that an orange did exist would be found in the fact that it’s peels were everywhere. The true Church does exist, and the evidence is contained in the fact that there are so many copycats. But I digress.

I guess what I’m saying is, this argument will work on “almost” all Christians.

Good luck, and thanks for reading.

NBC News #fundie nbc6.net

LINDEN, Calif. -- A Stockton, Calif.-area businessman is peddling blessed bottled water.

The half-liter bottles of Holy Drinking Water are being distributed by Wayne Enterprises. They only carry the blessings of Catholic and Anglican priests, but company President Brian Germann plans to expand to other faiths.

He said he thought of the concept last year and has sold about 3,000 bottles since January at a Linden market and on the Internet.

He claimed the idea came to him on June 6, 2006, believed by some to be an ill-fated day because of the three sixes in 6/6/06, a Christian symbol of evil.

The bottles of plain purified water carry a label that warns sinners who drink the water that they may experience burning, intense heat, sweating and skin irritations.

Robert Oscar Lopez #fundie americanthinker.com

At Christmastime, those of us who can see the truth about these gay issues face multiple conflicts. The world believes that we are full of what Anthony Kennedy calls "animus." We are increasingly pathologized as haters or else criminalized as the purveyors of discrimination. Our politicians surrendered us for thirty pieces of silver from the Human Rights Campaign and Paul Singer long ago, while religious leaders either cave, as did most Methodists and reform Jews, or else cut ties to us to save themselves the bother, as have many Catholic and Anglican leaders.

The LGBT lobby has been ruthless about intruding into all our relationships both personal and professional to indoctrinate people in its sexual ideology. It doesn't matter that this ideology of biological determinism and sexual abandon destroys gays themselves, as well as the people around them who feel the fallout from their depression, sexually transmitted diseases, eating disorders, anxiety, exploitation, sexual assault, domestic violence, and suicide -- all the trademarks of a gay world that has been decaying from within while its self-appointed lobbyist overseers bicker with the outside world about same-sex marriage.

The more resources the LGBT lobby has shifted from reforming gay culture to erecting a façade of suburban marital normalcy that precious few gays can ever really obtain, the gloomier and unhappier gay people have become as individuals.

Yet to bear witness on this topic is relentlessly painful. The LGBT lobby has warped my relationship with students, my relationship with gay friends, my relationship with the press, my relationship with bosses at the university, my relationship with readers, and saddest of all, my relationship with my own family. My relatives, all well-intended liberal devotees of the New York Times, will believe what Frank Rich or Maureen Dowd writes about gays before they believe me, their own brother. Of the large brood fostered by our sprawling family tree, only I knew of my mother's sexuality from early on and viewed her partner as a second mother; not coincidentally, only I ended up coming out as queer and living a queer life.

"Let's agree to disagree," they say, when the topic of Governor Brown's signing a ban on ex-gay therapy comes up. "That's how you see it, but not necessarily how it is," they say, when I tell them about the epidemic of homosexual rape in the military, something I witnessed firsthand because I was the only one who served in the armed forces. "My gay friends tell a different story," they say, when I try to open up about what really happened between 1984, when I was first introduced to gay sex at the age of thirteen, and 1999, when I fell in love with the woman who would become my wife. "You've always been one to exaggerate." And at last, on the issue of our own mother, "I don't feel comfortable talking about this."

To bear witness and speak honestly means, sometimes, having to feel pain at the hands of people you love. In a time of chocolate cookies, fireplace stockings, and wrapping paper, I wish that John 5:13 didn't remind me that these are among the things that God expects us to surrender if it means we must speak a truth that others do not want to hear.

ServantofJesus #fundie deviantart.com

Lies, Greed, Idolatry and the Deification of Santa
by ServantofJesus, Dec 18, 2017, 5:37:05 PM
Journals / Personal
For most people - especially those who know [or should know] better - "Santa Claus" ("Sanctus Nicolaus"; to which the modern figure of Santa Claus is derived from the Dutch figure of Sinterklaas, whose name is a dialectal pronunciation of Saint Nicholas; also - interestingly - "Santa" [or santo] in Spanish meaning "holy") is just a fictional character that was popularised particularly by Coca Cola who is extremely loosely based on the historical person of Saint Nicholas, and many see him as just an excuse to try to make sure the kids behave during this time of year. And for all intents and purposes, in the strictest sense that is very true.

Also, before I continue, the name "Father Christmas" is also interesting [and not just in its origins] when one thinks of it from a 'clergyman' point of view, other than it being meant as a personification of Christmas. Interestingly enough, after Emperor Constantine legalized Christianity, Nicholas was elected Bishop of Myra. I'm probably stretching the connotations of this, but having him being called "Father Christmas" could also infer to as what Roman Catholic, Orthodoxy and Anglican traditions would use when they call high religious leaders as "Father" (of which Jesus warned us not to call anyone on Earth "Father" [in this context, not the biological one] in Matthew 23:8-9).
Anyway, when you actually look in to what "Santa" is all about, when you actually pay attention to the words of the songs such as "Santa Claus is Coming Tonight", and "Here Comes Santa Claus", you get a person that goes far beyond what Saint Nicholas was ever originally represented about the idea of gift-giving around this time of year.

I suppose you could call this "Santology" - the study of Santa Claus. This is by no means an in-depth study or anything like that, as it goes in to FAR more detail on this site here (though I must note that this site takes this whole thing to the utmost extreme, though I do agree with many of the points on there myself): Santa Claus: The Great Imposter

First of all, I will go into the practical and realist side of things, with what really matters when it comes down to it: lying to children.

Very much like what GospelCenteredMom.com has to say about it, there's a big difference between children having [for example] an imaginary person that they talk to; pretending they're a super hero; or just imagining they're on the moon - and actually believing that the Santa to which all the songs they've been singing about (which I'll come to later), is real.

I will assume - particularly the non-Christians that will come on here and read this - for those who are less discerning of such matters, that you think the idea of Santa is nothing but harmless fun, but a study was done last year that a Belief in Santa could affect parent-child relationships, warns study, to which part of it says this:

The darker reality, the authors suggest, is that lying to children, even about something fun and frivolous, could undermine their trust in their parents and leave them open to “abject disappointment” when they eventually discover that magic is not real.
Kathy McKay, a clinical psychologist at the University of New England, Australia and co-author, said: “The Santa myth is such an involved lie, such a long-lasting one, between parents and children, that if a relationship is vulnerable, this may be the final straw. If parents can lie so convincingly and over such a long time, what else can they lie about?”

For the next part, I shall be borrowing from TheTwoCities.com which has this to say about it, that to think that parents are willingly and actively lying to their children throughout the Christmas season should cause us to be concerned about their integrity and trustworthiness when it comes to more serious subjects such as teaching kids truths about God - obviously applying to Christians of course; non-Christians don't have a true backbone for their reasons to not lie to their children if it suits their needs. That is, without 'borrowing' from the Christian worldview.

And not only that, but it also teaches the children that lying is OK (as long as it's fun, of course).

Another question aught to be brought up on this issue: Why should Santa get all the glory for all the time, money and effort that friends and family have spent in getting everything for their children? To me, this completely shows an utter lack of respect that should be given to those that have made it special – and actually made it possible.

3 other points I'll borrow from that site
He promotes a false, works righteousness, theology

One thing everyone knows about Santa is that he’s always watching. In order to get what you want, Santa has to see you being good. This is anti-gospel! Even if we make a point of clearly explaining the good news to our children, the yearly exercise of behaving in order to receive gifts strengthens our natural bent toward works righteousness. It contradicts the grace-alone through faith-alone message we are striving to instill in our children.
He encourages self-centeredness [my point on the title of Greed]

The other thing everyone knows about Santa is that he’s always asking, “What do you want for Christmas?” We go along with this by helping our kids sift through catalogues, encouraging them to make lists, and taking them on special outings so they can tell Santa what they want. During the holidays we unashamedly encourage our kids to dwell on things rather than Christ. This cultivates an egocentric understanding of Christmas and twists the holiday so it is now all about them and what they want, rather than Christ and what he did.

He tells our kids that they are good

And, of course, our kids ALWAYS get what they want for Christmas, thus instilling in them the understanding that they are (or at least were in December) good. Should we stuff their stocking with coal? No, of course not. But it seems a shame that on the very holiday we celebrate God’s plan to redeem us from sin, we tell our kids they’re not really sinful.

So what this basically boils down to is Idolatry. Santa has been put on a pedistal, and has diverted our attention away from Jesus - the greatest Gift in the history of Creation. Of course you can try to have the two together, but which of these 2 is the most attractive? Which one would the child really want to focus on? A baby in a manger [in the context of this time of year], or a jolly man who you can see in a "Grotto" and ask him for whatever you want.

The next logical point would be on the Deification of Santa:

Have a read at some of these lyrics:

Here comes Santa Claus!. . .
Bells are ringin', children singin',
All is merry and bright.
So hang your stockings and say your prayers,
'Cause Santa Claus comes tonight
Jump in bed, cover up your head,
'Cause Santa Claus comes tonight
So let's give thanks to the Lord above
'Cause Santa Claus comes tonight
He's making a list and checking it twice
Gonna find out who's naughty and nice
Santa Claus is comin' to town
He sees you when you're sleepin'
He knows when you're a wake
He knows if you've been bad or good
So be good for goodness sake
Does that not sound like god-like qualities to you? That Santa should be one whom you should pray to, because the child thinks he'll be coming and giving you presents? And not only that, but he actually SEES you when you're awake or asleep, or when you've been good or bad! Only God can truly know this.

Sure these may just be lyrics in a song, but do not children learn these lyrics as soon as they're even able to understand what it all means? Is not this the whole part of what Santa makes him Santa? The “theology” of Santa? But let's not forget it's not only in songs, but is indoctrinated into you with films about him, all to get you to believe that he can do the things everyone is telling you he can do.

On a side note, doesn't anyone else think that the idea of a fat man watching your kids all year around is just a little... creepy?

I may as well copy 2 more of her reasons for rejecting Santa, because she can say it better than I can
He reveals that we don’t think Christ is enough

When we add Santa to Christmas, it reveals that we don’t think God, the creator of all things, humbling himself, becoming flesh, living a perfect life among us, dying for our sins, defeating death, and reconciling us with himself, is enough. We add Santa to make Christmas more fun, and more whimsical. In reality, the incarnation is not lacking, it does not need more.

He promotes the idea of mindless faith

All Santa stories include an element of faith. Scripturally speaking, saving faith, involves two aspects. As R W Glenn put it, we have to believe that, and believe in. The former refers to the affirmation of facts. For example, biblical faith requires one to believe that facts like, Jesus was born of a virgin, in Bethlehem, around 2,000 years ago, are true. In the case of Santa, his “facts” are so absurd that one must attach mental blinders in order to believe them. Although the fear of producing Santa-believing grown-ups is not a credible concern, turning out adults with wrong ideas about faith, is. Encouraging our kids to believe falsehoods plants the idea that faith involves checking your brain at the door and feeds the notion that faith can’t be supported by facts and good reasoning. Yes, the Bible states that our faith is in things not seen, but that does not mean it is in things that are not real.
My last point is just how much of a Westernised, first-world person this character is. There are countless millions of people who don't even have access to safe water to drink, or enough food to survive on. Where is Santa in those countries? Thankfully he's no-where to be seen.

Catholic Answers Chastity Outreach #fundie chastity.com

Is abortion allowed in the case of an ectopic pregnancy?

Abortion is always evil - it intends to directly kill a child. It is never allowed even to save the life of the mother. The Church clearly teaches that “One may never do evil so that good may result from it” (Catechism, 1789).

The New Catholic Encyclopedia says the following:

“What is particularly noted in all cases of the discovery of a tubal pregnancy is that one is never permitted to remove or destroy the human fetus directly. The only legitimate surgical approach to any tubal pregnancy is based on the necessity of excising all or part of a seriously damaged fallopian tube in those circumstances in which the danger to the mother is already imminent and the chance for fetal survival is negligible.” (Vol. 5, pg. 88)

lioninoil #fundie christianforums.com

[Are you saying that civil government, in a secular society, should have the authority to enforce specific theological doctrines? Would there be equally nothing wrong with a Muslim saying that everyone should be forced to live as a Muslim?]

In Saudi Arabia and Iran, everybody is required to live as a Muslim. I see no reason why we shouldn't do the same thing in America, which is a Christian nation established by Christians, for Christians. As a Christian nation, we can (and should) require everybody to live as a Christian -- or at least offer a higher class of citizenship to Christians. People who do not want to abide by established Christian beliefs and norms are free to live elsewhere.

[And there are some huge differences in what Christians believe, and how Christians live. So what kind of "Christian" should all the rest of us be forced to emulate? Should we be forced to live like the Quakers, or the Amish, or the Anglicans, or the Catholics, or the Mormons? How do you decide which kind of Christian is the "right" one?]

It should be self-evident to any Christian what a Christian is supposed to believe and how a Christian is supposed to live. As an atheist, you would not know this -- but it still does not relieve you of the responsibility of living like a Christian if you are going to CHOOSE to live in a Christian society.

Exclusive Brethren #fundie telegraph.co.uk

As 'Son of Rambow' prepares to wow cinema audiences, Alex Hannaford examines the Plymouth Brethren, the movement whose stringent rules shape the life of the hero. Most of us can recall the thrill of seeing our first action-packed film. For Will Proudlock, the boy hero of the new Garth Jennings movie Son of Rambow, the effect is intensified, as his illicit viewing of a Sylvester Stallone film is his first sight of a moving picture.

Will belongs to a Plymouth Brethren family, and listening to music, watching television or seeing films are all forbidden to members of the reclusive religious sect. Seeing Rambo is therefore a life-changing experience for Will. The Brethren were not in Jennings's original script for the film, set in the 1980s and based on the director's own Essex childhood, and which proved a smash hit at the Sundance Film Festival. But both Jennings and producer Nick Goldsmith knew something was missing.

"It's really hard to show the impact that movies can have on a kid," Jennings says, "but I lived next door to a Plymouth Brethren family for 25 years, and by moving the story next door it captured the qualities we were looking for."

Jennings has not set out to paint a bad picture of the Brethren. "No one is evil in the film, but religion is one of the things that holds this character back. "Although we'd found our plot, it also opened up a can of worms because the Plymouth Brethren is a very secret society. Although I lived next door to them, they kept to themselves and it took a lot of investigation to find out more."

The Plymouth Brethren was started by law student John Nelson Darby in the early 1800s after he broke away from the Anglican Church in Ireland. A gathering in Plymouth, Devon, in 1832, gave the sect its name, but 10 years later, the group itself split into 'Exclusive Brethren' and 'Open Brethren' - the former being much stricter.

A relative of Jennings's taught at an Exclusive Brethren school and the director used him to build a clearer picture of life behind closed Brethren doors. "I found out loads of little details," Jennings says. "The Exclusive Brethren shun pretty much everything that could be a distraction from serving God, including television, film, literature and pop music. They are not whacky, but they do take their beliefs very seriously and follow a strict moral code.

"When I was growing up in the 1980s, video and computers hadn't saturated our lives like they have now. It must be much harder to 'opt out' these days. You'd be constantly battling against the evils the rest of us indulge in.

"There are quite a lot of ex-Brethren, casualties I suppose, families that have been pulled apart. Once you've left that's it: if your family are still in the Brethren you're not allowed contact with them." One example is David (not his real name), 56, who left the Exclusive Brethren in the early 1970s after a new leader began introducing stricter rules. The leader's behaviour also raised alarm bells.

"In my first 10 years the Brethren were a happy group," David says. "Friends and relatives who were non-Brethren were allowed to stay with us and we could eat with them, but in the early 1960s an American named Jim Taylor forced his way to the top and began 'separation'." Separation meant sect members must keep away from anyone who didn't follow the Exclusive teaching.

They weren't allowed to make friends or eat ("break bread") with anyone outside the church. "Suddenly, we had to cut off any contact with our cousins," David continues. "They were dead to us. There was no cinema, no joining in with prayers at regular schools, no going round to friends' houses. It was all to do with the orders of Jim Taylor.

"In 1970, Taylor started sleeping with another sect wife. He claimed he was a pure man, but there was an Exclusive Brethren gathering in Aberdeen and he appeared on stage obviously drunk. After that there was a split in the group." In the following two years, about 8,000 Exclusives left, but a large number remained.

"My wife and I left, but my eldest brother and some uncles and aunts stayed and cut off contact with us," says David. "Taylor effectively radicalised the Brethren. It was always strict, but he made it worse. "My eldest brother rarely talks to me, though we live in the same town. At my father's funeral, last year, he stood 100 yards away from everyone else. If I see him in the street and he's on his own, he'll raise his hand. If his wife is with him, he'll ignore me. I'm just sad for them. They're missing out on so much."

Today, the leader of the Exclusive Brethren is an Australian, Bruce Hales, who inherited the job from his father, John. There are now about 46,000 Exclusive members worldwide. In the early 1990s, questionnaires were sent to 300 former Exclusives around the world, 200 of which were returned completed. Of these, 76 per cent felt a sense of loss in leaving close friends behind. Half were plagued by upsetting memories of their days in the Exclusives.

A spokesperson for Peebs.net - an information website set up to 'investigate and report the truth behind the Exclusive Brethren' - says: "We've been following Son of Rambow since it was shown at the Sundance Film Festival?… shame no active Exclusive Brethren will be allowed to see the movie." That's one of the reasons why Jennings isn't worried about a potential Brethren backlash. "I don't feel conniving about it, but it is a point. They'll never see it.

"Besides, you could see our film as a statement on the corrupting power of television. I see it as something completely different - that by shutting people off from certain things, you're not really educating them. "While it may be right for some people, it can't be right for everyone and it certainly isn't right for the boy in the film."

Bro. Michael Dimond and Bro. Peter Dimond #fundie mostholyfamilymonastery.com

[From "The Heresies In Vatican Council II"]

An Introduction to False Ecumenism and some comments on Heretical Actions

*Ecumenism is a word that was used before Vatican II to indicate the apostolic endeavor to convert all to Catholicism. An “ecumenical” Council is a universally binding general Council of the Catholic Church, such as the Council of Trent. But after Vatican II and as a result of it the term has taken on a new meaning: “ecumenism” now describes the movement to unite with, accept, endorse and/or pray with heretical sects and false religions.

Cardinal Walter Kasper, Prefect of Vatican Council for Promoting Christian Unity: “… today we no longer understand ecumenism in the sense of a return, by which the others would ‘be converted’ and return to being Catholics. This was expressly abandoned by Vatican II.” (Adista, Feb. 26, 2001)

Kasper was appointed specifically to this post by John Paul II to express his views on this very topic. This is because John Paul II and Benedict XVI, who both worked closely with Kasper, held the exact same thing.
[...]
This kind of false ecumenism is the distinguishing feature of the Vatican II apostasy, and it is totally condemned by Catholic teaching. It makes a complete mockery out of the dogma Outside the Church There is No Salvation (an article of Faith defined many times), the necessity of accepting the dogmas of the Catholic Faith, the martyrs of the Catholic Faith, and Jesus Christ.

Pope Pius XI’s Encyclical [I]Mortalium Animos[/I] (This encyclical condemns false ecumenism as a total abandonment of the Catholic Faith; see especially #2)

The Vatican II sect and its Antipopes want you to be in communion with Devils

The Catholic Church teaches that there is only one true religion and the rest are false. The Catholic Church teaches that pagan religions (such as Hinduism, Buddhism, Voodooism, etc.), which worship various “gods,” actually worship demons, since all the gods of the heathen are the devils.
[...]
Each religion was invited to offer its own prayer for peace – blasphemous prayers, for instance, as the Hindu prayer said: “Peace be on all gods.” But their gods are devils, as we saw above, so peace was being prayed for all the devils (who created these false religions) at the Vatican-sponsored World Day of Prayer for Peace. The Vatican II religion wants you to be in communion with devils.

The Vatican II Sect on Islam
Then we have the Vatican II sect’s teaching on the false religion of Islam, which rejects the Holy Trinity and the Divinity of Jesus Christ. Benedict XVI and John Paul have praised Islam, a false religion of the devil. Here we see John Paul II in the Temple of infidelity (the mosque), endorsing their false religion.
[...]
The Catholic Church teaches that Islam is “an abominable sect” of infidels (unbelievers). An “abomination” is something that God abhors; it is something that He has no esteem for and no respect for.
[...]
The Vatican II sect on the Jews
*The Vatican II sect teaches that Jews don’t have to believe in Jesus Christ for salvation. Vatican II’s Declaration Nostra Aetate specifically declares that the Jews are not rejected by God, even though they reject Our Lord Jesus Christ. See: [B]The Most Specific Heresy in Vatican II[/B]. The Vatican II sect also teaches that the Old Covenant is still valid, which is a rejection of the following dogma defined by the Council of Florence.
[...]
This is such bold antichrist apostasy that there are almost no words to describe it – but this is what the man who is currently claiming to be the pope teaches. He is a non-Catholic antipope. Anyone aware of these facts and argues that Benedict XVI is not a manifest heretic is an antichrist. In fact, Benedict XVI teaches the same thing in his book Milestones that we read above in God and the World. It is perfectly accurate to say that Benedict XVI doesn’t believe in Jesus Christ. That is why, as we see below, on Aug. 19, 2005, he traveled to the synagogue and took active part in a Jewish worship service. To take part in non-Catholic worship has always been condemned by the Church, and if one does so at a non-Catholic Temple this is a manifestation of heresy or apostasy. The entire event was a validation of the Jewish religion, and a manifestation of his apostasy and his position that Jews are perfectly fine even though they don’t accept Jesus Christ.
[...]
The Vatican II Sect on Heretics
The Vatican II sect also mocks the saints and martyrs and rejects the entire Catholic Faith with its teaching and actions on heretical sects, such as the Protestant sects. Because Margaret Clitherow refused to accept the Anglican sect and its “Mass” – but rather invited Catholic priests into her home against the penal laws – she was martyred by being crushed to death under a large door loaded with heavy weights. This style of execution is so painful that it is called “severe and harsh punishment.” She suffered it all because she wouldn’t accept Anglicanism. The Vatican II sect, however, teaches that Anglicans are fellow “Christians” who don’t need conversion, and whose invalid “bishops” are actually true bishops of the Church of Christ. The Vatican II sect teaches that her martyrdom was completely pointless.
[...]
The Vatican II Sect on Schismatics
The “Orthodox” Schismatics reject the Papacy, Papal Infallibility and approximately the last 13 dogmatic councils of the Catholic Church. But the Vatican II teaches that the Eastern “Orthodox” don’t need to believe in the Papacy and accept the Catholic Faith for salvation. The Vatican II sect issued the official Balamand Statement with the Orthodox (see below), which declared that they have no obligation to convert to the Catholic Faith for salvation. John Paul II approved of this agreement and taught the same many times.
[...]
The fruits of the Vatican II religion

The fruits of the Vatican II religion have been covered above on the sections on statistics, annulments, religious ordes, sex scandals, “Catholic” colleges, pro-abortion politicians scandal, etc. We encourage you to consult those sections. They show that the Vatican II sect is not the Catholic Church. As covered above, entire dioceses have now been liquidated to pay off for the Vatican II sect’s pervert “priests.”

Jacob Harrison #fundie jacobharrisonanglocatholicsociety.blogspot.com

This is the Jacob Harrison Anglo Catholic Society, a religious sect of Anglo Catholics that adheres to the beliefs of it’s founder Jacob Harrison. Anglo Catholicism is the belief adhered by many Anglicans who empasize the Church’s Catholic heritage and has high church rituals. However the Jacob Jarrison Anglo Catholic Society is at odds with most Anglo Catholics in that it is an Old Catholic Society, the Catholics who has the exact same Roman Catholic beliefs and practices, uses the translations from the Latin Vulgate Bible, but reject the dogma of Supreme Papal Authority and Papal Infalibility.

It is Anglo Catholic because Jacob Harrison is American. Because of America’s Anglo Saxon cultural heritage, the Jacob Harrison Anglo Catholic Society also looks highly on Merry Old England, the cultural predesessor to the United States and it’s monarchs. It sees Henry VI of England as England’s last legitimate King because it sees the Lancasterian side as the legitimate side of the Wars of the Roses, and because Henry VII Tudor who defeated Richard IIII got his throne by conquest and not by being in the patrilineal line of succession from John Beaufort. Henry Somerset the 12th Duke of Beaufort should be England’s rightful King. The society adheres to the pre reformation Catholic faith of Merry Old England.

The reason why this society is because the Catholic Church canonized Joan of Arc as a Saint even though England was on the legitimate side of the Hundred Years War as the English claims to the French throne were more legitimate. The Popes also violated England’s national soveriegnty during the English Investiture controversy under King Henry I, as well as during the Becket Contreversey.

Important articles on the doctrine of the Jacob Harrison Anglo Catholic Society will be posted on this site.

Elvis is King #fundie conservatism.referata.com

The Episcopal Church in the United States is a form of Satanic worship disguised as Christianity. Filled to the brim with pomp and circumstance, unmitigated popery, and other such degenerate behaviors as allowing same-sex "marriages," this "church" is responsible for sending people to Hell.
History

King Henry VIII wanted an annulment because his wife bore not a son, but daughters. When the pope did not grant this divorce, Henry stormed off and separated the Church of England from the Roman Catholic Church and therefore created the Anglican "Church." He was then able to divorce his wives and commit adultery because he was absolutely dedicated to having a son.
During the time America was under British rule, most were Anglicans. After the events of the American Revolution, the "church" was renamed the Episcopal "Church," because England was to be excised from public life.
The Episcopal "Church" was famous for supporting Darwinism and the eugenics theories of Nazi Germany.
Practices

The Episcopal "Church" has a vain and repetitious service, believes in such heresies as infant baptism and baptismal regeneration, and has icons and idols much like the Roman Catholic "Church." They allow practicing homosexual ministers, "ordain" women, and fail to recognize sin as a negative force in peoples' lives. Their spiritual leader, the Archbishop of Canterbury, is a known agnostic, and they allow the heresy of consubstantiation and using wine instead of grape juice for communion.
Taylor Swift, a vile succubus and harlot known for rejecting the lordship of Jesus Christ, is Episcopalian. This should tell you everything you need to know about this heretical sect of Satanic ritualism.

Steven R. #fundie simplychristian.referata.com

The Episcopal Church in the United States is a form of Satanic worship disguised as Christianity. Filled to the brim with pomp and circumstance, unmitigated popery, and other such degenerate behaviors as allowing same-sex "marriages," this "church" is responsible for sending people to Hell.

History

King Henry VIII wanted an annulment because his wife bore not a son, but daughters. When the pope did not grant this divorce, Henry stormed off and separated the Church of England from the Roman Catholic Church and therefore created the Anglican "Church." He was then able to divorce his wives and commit adultery because he was absolutely dedicated to having a son.

During the time America was under British rule, most were Anglicans. After the events of the American Revolution, the "church" was renamed the Episcopal "Church," because England was to be excised from public life.

The Episcopal "Church" was famous for supporting Darwinism and the eugenics theories of Nazi Germany.

Practices

The Episcopal "Church" has a vain and repetitious service, believes in such heresies as infant baptism and baptismal regeneration, and has icons and idols much like the Roman Catholic "Church." They allow practicing homosexual ministers, "ordain" women, and fail to recognize sin as a negative force in peoples' lives. Their spiritual leader, the Archbishop of Canterbury, is a known agnostic, and they allow the heresy of consubstantiation and using wine instead of grape juice for communion.

Taylor Swift, a vile succubus and harlot known for rejecting the lordship of Jesus Christ, is Episcopalian. This should tell you everything you need to know about this heretical sect of Satanic ritualism.

Ahab #fundie christianpost.com

Catholics are an enigma. I grew up as RC and went to RC schools. I was taught in their faith. Sadly, it is more about man made rituals than about Jesus. However, I have known some RC who were great in terms of their compassion and their love for the Lord. I humbly pray that they would turn away from Roman Catholicism and put their faith in Jesus

BAFRIEND #fundie christianforums.com

[Sounds like what you're saying is that Protestants aren't "real" Christians; and that the true domain of Christianity is found in the Roman Catholic Church?

A whole bunch of Orthodox, Anglican, Lutheran, Presbyterian, Methodist, Seventh Day Adventist, etc. Christians are going to strongly disagree with you.

One more thing: the word "Protestant" should be capitalized. Not to capitalize the "P" in Protestant is a strong insult towards Protestants.]

protestant protestant protestant CATHOLIC.

Reverend Richard Lane #fundie smh.com.au

A SENIOR minister of a Sydney Anglican parish has made an extraordinary attack on the High Court judge Michael Kirby, warning he would face the wrath of God if he remained unrepentant as a gay man.

The rector of St Stephen's Church in Bellevue Hill, the Reverend Richard Lane, denounced the judge for calling himself a Christian Anglican while living in an openly gay relationship and warned as a "messenger, watchman and steward of the Lord in the Anglican Church of Australia", he faced God's judgment.

To call himself a Christian Anglican was a "perversion of truth" and to continue to do so without changing his lifestyle would brand him, like Herod, a "coward, a liar, a deceiver" and a "lawless one".

Cardinal Cormac Murphy-O'Connor #fundie stalbansreview.co.uk

A THERAPIST has been banned from holding classes at the All Saints Pastoral Centre near London Colney because local Catholics feared that she was indulging in supernatural occult practices.

Amanda Hart, who lives in Colney Heath and describes her classes as "hypnotherapy and a variety of philosophy-based techniques", said: "The staff and the director at the centre have no problems with what I do, but other people complained that it was related to cults and witchcraft, which is a total misunderstanding.

[...]

The centre, located in a former Anglican convent in Shenley Lane, has not yet responded to the Review's invitation to comment, but the Review understands the decision to ban Ms Hart was made by Cardinal Cormac Murphy-O'Connor, head of the Roman Catholic Church in England, who also acts as bishop for the owner of the centre, the Diocese of Westminster.

Irredento #fundie forum.nationstates.net

*Speaking of the Catholic Church*

What makes you think that? They've abandoned the traditional Latin Mass in the West and Greek Mass in the East (Divine Liturgy as you call it) along with many of the old Catholic dogmas that we shared with our Orthodox and Anglican brothers while attempting to be more like Protestants in an attempt to win them over. In these attempts at appeasement, we are losing what it means to be Catholic, what it once meant to be a member of the Church that was founded by Christ down through Peter and his successors.

The new Pope's endorsement of the welfare state and his tolerance of homosexuality and so on are just the beginning of a whole new sort of decline that will end in complete irrelevancy for the Church.

Rico Tice #fundie premierchristianity.com

Speaking at GAFCON's conference in Jerusalem, the British evangelist Rico Tice warned God would "take his power, his spirit and his gospel outside of the institution" unless Anglicans "submit to scripture and repent of our sin". He also revealed he stepped down from the Archbishops' Task Group for Evangelism after Bishop Paul Bayes affirmed same sex relationships

I got ordained in the Anglican church yet I’ve had this profound disappointment. It was very interesting yesterday to hear the New Zealand delegate Rev Behan talk about weeping and grieving over his church. I could really relate to that - I weep over the people who have turned their backs on the authority of scripture.

So to come here and see the largest collection of Anglicans for the last 50 years meet together, to have a Nigerian bishop rebuke us about our sin was so refreshing. As we sat there and were told around the world "these are the different issues you’re facing in terms of your idolatry". And to know that every [bishop] I meet will be affirming the authority of scripture – you suddenly start feeling secure. That’s what it is to be a family and be at home.

If the Anglican communion won’t [submit to scripture], the Lord will take his power, his spirit and his gospel outside of the institution and go elsewhere. I think the message here, with the vast numbers that are here is "listen guys, the spirit will depart the traditional Anglican church unless we submit to scripture and repent of our sin and call people to do that." It’s a great warning to be heeded.

I’m speaking as an evangelist, someone who has spent the last 30 years trying to win the lost. I’m here because I know there’s no power in evangelism unless you’re submitted to scripture.

While I was on the Archbishop Task Group’s for Evangelism – and I’ve been to see him in person on this – the Rev Bishop Paul Bayes of Liverpool was affirming same sex relationships, which is putting people on the road to destruction. I don’t know how you could submit to his leadership? I had to leave that committee.

It’s a different religion. Bishop Paul Bayes and I have a different religion and it’s around whether scripture is authoritative in terms of human sexuality.

I think it’s a great wickedness to tell people who are on the road to destruction that they’re not - to tell them they’re safe when it comes to God’s wrath when they’re not.

The road to destruction in Britain is defined by two things. Tolerance and permissiveness - you can do what you please, and you can think what you please. If we have church leaders who are putting people on that road to destruction it’s a salvation issue. That’s why we have to distance ourselves. And that’s why I stepped down from the Archbishops' commission, which was grievous. I wept about it. I was longing to serve and found it a great honour that Archbishop Welby appointed me to that. Then I was having to submit to the leadership of a man who is contrary to scripture. It was agony.

In a way I come to GAFCON partly grieving but also delighted to find a family that is Anglican and that I can trust to submit to the Lord Jesus and to Scripture.

There’s a loss of nerve in the Church because the culture is getting more and more intolerant of people who hold onto the uniqueness of Jesus and his high and holy standards. So what’s happening is clergy are going with congregations, all of whom have a same sex attracted nephew or grandson – suddenly these relationships are there where people emotionally want to try and change position on those things because they have someone they love who is same sex attracted.

This is where the leadership of the Living Out Christians, people like Vaughan Roberts and Sam Allberry has been so magnificent because they’re saying "we are same sex attracted and we’re saying please, celibacy is the way because this is an eternal issue". They are in the midst of that battle saying "we’re celibate because that’s the way of Christ". We’ve got the people in place and the arguments in place. The question is whether church leaders will say to their people "let’s hold the line on scripture".

Jacob Harrison #wingnut #fundie fandom-fanon.fandom.com

A very important announcement

I previously used an account with the username UltraCatholicAngloAmerican. As shown in my article on the Restored Holy Roman Empire, in spite of the Catholic Church’s canonization of Joan of Arc, I reconciled my Catholicism with my American English nationalism by saying that God chose Joan of Arc to save France because the vacancy of the English throne after the overthrow of Richard II made their claims to the French throne vacant.

But then I did more research. Poor Innocent VIII issued a bull ordering the English to be loyal to the House of Tudor and later Popes recognized the Jacobite heirs of the House of Stuart. So I realized that in order to reconcile my theory of the vacancy of the English throne, I had to modify the story to solve the succession dispute by having a restored English parliament based on the legal system of 1399 elect the Jacobite heir king, restoring the legal system of 1688. Then the English would pass an act declaring themselves a vassal kingdom to Emperor Michael.

But if the theory of the vacancy is open to human interpretation and not a direct order by God, I realized that there must be another reason why God chose Joan of Arc. I thought that perhaps Henry V of England rejected a reasonable offer of peace. After all, the so called Hundred Years War was not really a continuous war, but actually 3 different wars. In 1360 in the Treaty of Brétigny, Edward III renounced his claim to the French throne in exchange for receiving the Duchy of Aquitaine in full English sovereignty. When there were later dispute that caused France to violate the treaty in 1369, he resumed his claim to the French throne. The second war lasted until 1389 when there was a truce which was broken due to conflicts in the 1400s.

But I did research and realized that during the negotiations of 1414, while the French offered an enlarged Aquitaine, they only offered it as a fief instead of in full sovereignty under the terms of the Treaty of Brétigny. Therefore, Henry V was justified in his invasion of France.

In the Treaty of Troyes in 1420, Charles VI agreed to disinherit his son, the Dauphin Charles, and made Henry V his heir. Henry V died before Charles VI causing Henry VI of England to succeed Charles VI as King of France. But the disinherited Dauphin rejected and claimed the throne as Charles VII.

Now I realize that Joan of Arc who helped Charles VII overthrow Henry VI, was a witch. I hope that she repented at the last moment of her life when she was burning.

I am therefore now an Anglican who also adheres to common American Protestant beliefs and believes that the King James Bible is the true English translation. I am now a Jacobite who wants to restore the rightful heirs of James II to the thrones of England, Scotland, Ireland, and France since they are the rightful heirs to both the Houses of Lancaster and York. Yes he was Catholic but that was before the Church canonized Joan of Arc. He was illegally overthrown.

In 1782, the Jacobite heir Charles Edward Stuart declined an offer from Americans to become King of America, therefore legally recognizing the United States as a Republic. https://www.scotclans.com/charles-edward-stewart-king-america/

However, all the other territories that were part of the British Empire prior to 1688 are rightful territories of the Jacobite heirs since the Jacobite heirs did not recognize the independence of those territories. That includes parts of Canada, Bermuda, parts of the West Indies, parts of the East Indies, parts of India, the Gambia River in Africa, and St Helena.

The Jacobite heirs must also be restored with the royal powers the House of Stuart had before James II was overthrown. Back then the monarchs could legally dissolve parliament at will and rule by decree. There were only partial limits to their power such as in the Magna Carta.

You may say “The Jacobite heirs have not pursued their claim to the throne so why bother trying to restore them. Don’t they have the authority to abdicate?”

But by the time of the House of Tudor, it became a custom that the monarch could only change the laws of succession through the consent of parliament. So even if Franz Duke of Bavaria abdicates, he cannot alter the succession of his heirs by primogeniture without parliament. The youngest Jacobite heir by primogeniture is Prince Joseph Wenzel of Lichtenstein so Joseph’s descendants must be put on the throne. I will only accept the House of Windsor if one of Joseph’s descendants gives royal assent to an act of the parliaments of England, Scotland, and Ireland that changes the succession.

Since I am now an Anglican American, I will have to modify my story to be more in line with what American Protestants know about of the end times. I believe that the true monarch of Britain will be raptured along with other believers and then return with a new body after the Tribulation to rule Britain, Ireland, and France during the millennial reign of Jesus Christ until the final battle and making of the New Heaven and New Earth.

I will preserve the plot of a resurrected Nero, and the events in the final chapters where I resist Miralia Casteler’s sexual temptation and cause her to repent. I may need to borrow more elements from Niam’s version to help with the plot overhaul.

Jay Greenberg #conspiracy neonnettle.com

As the world still mourns the loss of legendary Audioslave and Soundgarden frontman Chris Cornell, more information begins to emerge that adds further speculation about his suspicious, premature death.

Rockstar Cornell worked closely with various foundations to help and protect children from pedophilia and child trafficking.

Speaking to TMD, a source close to Cornell has come forward claiming that he had uncovered evidence of a "cocaine and child trafficking ring" in Mena, Arkansas, that was tied to Bill and Hillary Clinton.

According to the source, Mr. Cornell had uncovered the identities of high-level Elites that were part of the same "Satanic Illuminati Occult Operation" as the Clintons and planned on exposing their "goings-on" right before he died.

Cornell's death was officially ruled as a suicide, but his family and close friends say he was in no way suicidal, which has raised more than a few doubts about his untimely passing.

TMD reports: The biggest theory floating around the internet is that the monsters behind "PedoGate" allegedly marked Chris for assassination due to his work with "sexually & physically abused kids" via several foundations.

Let’s back up a bit first. A man who worked under Hillary Clinton at the State Department named Howard Gutman, Ambassador to Belgium, was busted for having sex with children in 2013, but it was all swept under the rug. That’s a fact. Never heard of him on the mainstream news, huh?

LAURA SILSBY, WASHINGTON PEDOPHILES & BLACK HOLE SUN

In 2010, Laura Silsby was arrested at the Haitian border attempting to smuggle 33 children out of Haiti.

In the Virgin Islands resides an alleged secret hideaway for the child trafficking ring nicknamed “PedoIsland”, where billionaire child sex offender Jeffrey Epstein and the Clintons have reportedly been known to take trips back and forth together to this spot with Hollywood celebrities.

According to the public record, Laura Silsby was smuggling kids out of Haiti from the very orphanage that was run by Comet Ping Pong pizza shop owner James Alifantis’ lawyer Max Maccoby and his father Micheal Maccoby. Remember, Pizza Gate? It doesn’t seem like "FAKE NEWS" any longer, does it?

Bill Clinton’s firm, Arkansas Development Finance Authority, has allegedly laundered drug money for years. $10 million dollars worth of cocaine a week was flying into Mena Airport in Arkansas during the nineties. The money was alleged to have been laundered via ADFA to a bank in Florida, to a bank in Georgia, to Citicorp (Rockefeller) in New York, and from there it was transferred out of the country.

Clinton’s best friend, Dan Lasater, led the operations. Lasater and Bill Clinton’s brother, Roger Clinton, later spent time in jail due to drug related crimes. The Chief of Police in Arkansas at that time, Doc Delaughter, said he had more than enough information from many persons in Lasater’s surroundings, on how they smuggled drugs and abused young girls sexually.

Just recently the late Seth Rich’s parents hired a private detective and already on Fox 5 news, it was broke that the Police Officer Robinson who was at the scene of Rich’s murder last July went in fact to Georgetown University where John Podesta taught and, Robinson’s sister worked for Hillary Clinton.

Seth Rich was the guy who leaked the “PedoGate” emails. Trump fired Comey because he was compromised (evidence that Comey was also one of Jeffrey Epstein’s occasional playmates). Since the election, there have been over 4,000 pedophile arrests in the USA, during 2014 (Obama) had only 400 for the entire year.

This is why many fans around the world believe Chris Cornell may have been ambushed in his hotel room after the concert where the assassins murdered him and the death scene was staged to look just “Like Suicide”.

Love’s like suicide
Dazed out in a garden bed
With a broken neck lays my broken gift
Just like suicide (“Like Suicide” lyrics)

VINCE FOSTER, MENA, AND COCAINE

According to his wife, security operative Jerry Parks delivered large sums of money from Mena airport to Vince Foster at a K-Mart parking lot. Mrs. Parks discovered this when she opens her car trunk one day and finds so much cash that she has to sit on the trunk to close it again. She asks her husband whether he is dealing drugs, and he allegedly explains that Foster paid him $1,000 for each trip he took to Mena. Parks said he didn’t “know what they were doing, and he didn’t care to know. He told me to forget what I’d seen.”. Later Evans-Pritchard will write, “Foster was using him as a kind of operative to collect sensitive information on things and do sensitive jobs. Some of this appears to have been done on behalf of Hillary Clinton. Foster told him that Hillary wanted it done.

Foster was later found dead from an apparent suicide.

Next Hillary Clinton quietly lobbies on behalf of the Contras and against groups and individuals opposing them. Bill Clinton’s close associate Dan Lasater’s parties become known around Little Rock for the availability of cocaine and women.

In 2008, Hillary Clinton’s private eye, Anthony Pellicano is sentenced to 15 years in prison after being convicted, reported the Washington Post, “of conspiring to run a criminal enterprise that employed illegal wiretaps to dig up dirt on the rich and famous on behalf of his elite Hollywood clients.

”Judy Gibbs, a model and call girl who appeared in Penthouse magazine, ran a powerful house of prostitution in Fordyce with her sister Sharon. They also blackmailed some of their more powerful clients. Both her family and one of Clinton’s bodyguards later linked Judy Gibbs to (at the time) Governor Clinton. She decided to cooperate with police in an investigation of Arkansas cocaine trafficking but was burned to death inside her home due to a suspicious arson case that was never solved.

ASKING TOO MANY QUESTIONS & THE DAY CHRIS TRIED TO LIVE

Going all the way back to his start on earth, Cornell’s father came from a Catholic background, and his mother was Jewish. Technically that would make him Jewish, but he did not practice that religion. The Soundgarden frontman went to a Catholic school when he was growing up, and it didn’t go so well. His mother removed him before he would be kicked out.

“It wasn’t for any specific reason other than we asked a lot of questions. . . . Not only did they not have the answers, but it was sort of considered to be rude [to ask]. . . . If somebody tells you this is this and that’s the way things are and shut up, you’re a kid.”

In his final years, he did not follow any particular religion but instead remained vague. He said he believes there are “a lot of really cool ideas,” but described himself as a “free thinker” and “open.”

“So many bad things–as well as good things–have happened based on people blindly following religion, that I kind of feel like I want to stay away from any type of specific denomination or any religion period, for no other reason than just that.”

Did Chris really want to die by his own hand? Or did he simply ask too many questions about PedoGate?

The late vocalist was fully anticipating SOUNDGARDEN’s next concert stop after Detroit … and shared his feelings with the crowd during his last rock show.

The frontman had a spirited moment with the audience. “I love you guys up there on the top shelf, but you got to f–king stand up and show me something,” the singer joked to the seated crowd in the upper seats. “I have bragged about Detroit crowds for 30 years, so stand the f–k up and make some noise.” View the video HERE.

Later on, Chris and the band were about to start an encore that final gig, then he went on about how amazing Detroit fans had been, saying, “I feel a little bit sorry for the next f***ing place we play.” They were set to play Friday in Columbus, Ohio and Chris joked he’ll have to tell fans there, “You should have been at that Detroit show. That crowd was something.”

So this clearly shows Chris was in a pretty good mood, and already thinking beyond Wednesday night. Chris’ wife, Vicky, stated for the record he showed absolutely no signs of depression or being suicidal in the hours before he was found dead.

The final hours of his life are what is being heavily disputed between a family that doesn’t believe he would have intentionally taken his own life and the Wayne County Medical Examiner’s Office, which declared his death a suicide by hanging.

It’s important to note that among his many charities, he supported ChildHaven, which helps children and toddlers heal from abuse and neglect. Based in Seattle, Childhaven was established in 1909 by the Reverend Mark Matthews as the Seattle Day Nursery, one of the first 50 childcare centers in the United States.

The center treats over 400 infants and preschool children each year who are referred by CPS (Child Protective Services). Its therapeutic care is provided daily to abused, neglected and at-risk children between the ages of one month through five years.

ChildHaven provides nurturing experiences that aid in development. The center also features specializes care for infants and preschoolers to overcome residual effects of parents prior substance abuse either in-utero or environmentally. Its crisis nursery provides free, voluntary services to parents in crisis.

Jim Humble #fundie thinkingautismguide.com

The church--dubbed Genesis 2--focuses on proselytizing use of [Jim] Humble’s bleach solution, initially called Miracle Mineral Solution but now dubbed MMS. The Genesis 2 church “ordains” people at different levels of the church hierarchy, including as “ministers of health.” And it seems that in the last year or so, Humble has joined forces with two other people in this “church” to target the autism community, hawking this bleach solution as a cure for autism. Joining Archbishop Humble (I’m not making that up) in his goal to bleach the insides and outsides of autistic children everywhere are Bishop Kerri Rivera (a DAN! adherent, as well) and sidekick the Reverend Doctor Janet Henshaw-Hedlund, featured here in a video with Humble. The three have held a workshop in Puerto Vallarta, Mexico where the threesome provide direction to “treat” autistic children by having them ingest bleach to the point of vomiting and diarrhea, if not worse.

You can read about the claims they make about their solution at Science-Based Medicine, where Orac has taken apart a presentation that Bishop Rivera herself made at AutismOne 2012. Introduced by a woman wearing an “MMS Rocks!” t-shirt, Rivera gave her misleading, anti-scientific, bleach-shilling talk (video here; viewer beware) to what appeared to be a room that contained not a single dissenter, not one person who stood up to ask, “Really? You’re recommending that we use a bleach solution as an enema in autistic children? As a bath? As an oral ‘treatment’?”

You read that correctly. Bleach enemas to cure autism. The protocols the members of this trio recommend for the MMS treatment are just… traumatizing even to read. One calls for a “treatment” every two hours for 72 hours, “every possible weekend.” Humble writes of overcoming the “nausea barrier” to up the dosage. Evidently, a “therapy” that induces nausea and vomiting and fever and diarrhea is a “good” thing. And if you make up a “baby bottle” of it, that makes it seem even more innocuous--or insidious, depending on your perspective.

Any child who is subjected to this abusive and torturous treatment would find it more than insidious. Orac quotes a parent who writes about her non-speaking autistic teen that the boy can’t tell her how he feels as she doses him with the bleach solution. He vomits and has diarrhea “all day”; she writes that he generally has a “sensitive” gut. Another mother set up a blog to describe trying MMS on both her autistic son and herself, a sufferer of rheumatoid arthritis. It’s heartbreaking but also enraging to read her posts as they reveal more than she seems to see: Her son develops a sudden extreme fear of the bathtub, and she can’t seem to understand why, even though six days earlier, she wrote that they were about to try an “MMS bath” (i.e., a bleach solution bath; PDF of Humble’s protocol for that here) on him. Then suddenly, the blog ends with, “I cannot continue this blog. Sorry.”

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

In his religious film, FIREPROOF, starring Lordship Salvation reprobate Kirk Cameron, Kendrick portrays the husband as addicted to porn, problematic and distant from his wife. However, the film never rebukes the wife for her adultery, rebellious spirit and sins. The film dares not portray the wife in a negative view, but condemns the husband. This is feminism's motto: DAMN THE MAN! Christian leaders are wimps these days, cowards who are afraid to preach the Biblical truth of wifely submission, and that women belong at home instead of the workplace, and wives are commanded to obey their husbands (1st Timothy 5:14-15; Ephesians 5:22).

If your church's young girls and ladies wear modest dresses, skorts and culottes at your soul-winning Baptist church; don't hobnob and share activities with a worldly neo-evangelical church, where the young girls and women wear dress pants, pants, short skirts and sexy skirts. It's pretty bad when a man has to struggle with his thoughts at church, because the women of the church dress promiscuously and seductive. The Bible teaches Christian separation from the heathen world, which includes Ecclesiastical separation of doctrinally sound preachers from heretical pastors like Dr. John MacArthur (2nd Corinthians 6:14-17).

When King James Bible Bible-believing churches send their young people to apostate Bible colleges, where they use the modern counterfeit Bible versions, it's just a matter of years until all of those students become neo-evangelicals who use umpteen Bible versions. A King James Bible only church ought NEVER send your youth to a Bible university or college where they use anything other than, or in addition to, the King James Bible. If they allow the New King James Bible, rip up your enrollment application and start over looking for a godly Bible college. I love the Lord Jesus Christ, which is why I fuss so much about the Bible, because all of the allegedly “easier-to-understand” Bible versions change key passages concerning Christ. That's Satan attacking the Holy Bible! Thank God for the trustworthy King James Bible!

Peter35 #fundie barenakedislam.com

Well of course! How many atrocities have been committed lately by Methodists? Catholics? Buddhists? (and NO, the monks in Myanmar are just defending themselves and their country!) Anglicans? Baptists? Jehovah’s nutters-er, witnesses? Mormons? Shintoists? Jains?….

Of course it’s only moslems–they are the only ones pouring into Europe; and yes, there were Christians among them originally, but the moslems threw them overboard to drown.

Evangelical Outreach #fundie evangelicaloutreach.org

HERETIC David J. Stewart
Believes in Necromancy and Other Heresies

David J. Stewart Skull and Crossbones Award

The Ugly and Shocking Truth About David J. Stewart of jesus-is-savior.com

Mr. David J. Stewart is definitely a heretic. His heresies abound, even beyond the typical eternal security proponent to necromancy to distorting the image of a Christian to terribly slandering me (Dan Corner) and misrepresenting our holiness-endurance salvation message. He is also a poor researcher (or deliberate deceiver) trying to link me to a particular ministry, when I was only on their broadcast! Mr. David J. Stewart did a similar thing here. He wrote:

Here is a lengthy list of compromised, apostate, milquetoast, ecumenical,David J. Stewart prophets of Baal that I wouldn’t give you a dime for...Bob Bell, Doug Sager, J. Harold Smith, James Dobson, Chuck Swindoll, Charles Stanley, Alistair Begg, Dennis Rainey, Ron Stewart, Chip Ingram, Mart DeHann, Steve Brown, John MacArthur, David Jeremiah, Steve Arterburn, Sam Polson, Dan Corner, Adrian Rogers, Andrew Wommack, Chuck Bentley, Bil Gephardt, Fredrick Brabson Sr., RC Sproul, June Hunt, Hank Hanegraaff, Joni Eareckson Tada, Billy Graham, Franklin Graham, Ray Comfort, Kirk Cameron, Paul Washer, Rick Warren, Joel Osteen, and hundreds of others.

Click Here To Read The SHOCKING Secret Of David J. Stewart's Necromancy
I have actually exposed and refuted about half of those people in our book refuting eternal security entitled, The Believer's Conditional Security. Among other bogus attacks, Mr. David J. Stewart states that I am a dangerous false prophet and of the devil. David J. Stewart rants about eternal security and thinks such a damnable heresy is actually sound doctrine. He is a false teacher. Moreover, David J. Stewart is teaching antinomianism to the detriment of his listeners! David J. Stewart has so many strange, bizarre, weird, outlandish and HERETICAL beliefs compared to the message of the Bible it is shocking! He does all that while he slanders others, including me. For the people who promote heretic David Stewart, and thereby endorse his teachings and slanders, they are only indicting themselves too. David Stewart believes:

Brian Niemeier #fundie brianniemeier.com

Materialist atheists are not of the Right because they do not share the Right's essential motives.

Historically, the Right were defined as those who supported throne and altar against rebellion. They know that Christianity is an essential pillar of all Western nations because only Christianity offers a coherent national origin story that also reinforces each nation's unique identity.

Atomized, hedonistic atheists, on the other hand, at best view the dissident Right as a vehicle to bring them a homogeneous high-trust society where they can indulge in recreational drugs and unfettered crotch worship.

They're barnacles hoping to ride out the storm on Peter's Bark while openly plotting mutiny as soon as they reach the shore.

As for my interlocutor's question, Who cares if Poland, Russia, and China stay Polish, Russian, and Chinese? The answer is Poles, Russians, and the Chinese.

Another reminder appears to be in order. Once again, atheists seeking to hitch themselves to the new Right's wagon have four choices--because late Moderns are all about choice.

1 Confess that Jesus is the Christ and God has raised Him from the dead, and accept Him as your Lord and Savior.
2 LARP for an hour each Sunday at the church of your choice.
3 Shut up.
4 Join the Left. They have all the sexdrugs anyway.

P.S. A few other Twitter users asked me for citations on China going majority Christian by 2050. I originally stumbled upon the prediction while doing research for Combat Frame XSeed. Those notes are on another device which I haven't had time to dig up yet, but another user and I found the following:

First, a 2014 article in the Telegraph titled, "China on Course to Become 'World's Most Christian Nation' within Fifteen Years"

Christian congregations in particular have skyrocketed since churches began reopening when Chairman Mao's death in 1976 signalled the end of the Cultural Revolution.
Less than four decades later, some believe China is now poised to become not just the world's number one economy but also its most numerous Christian nation.
"By my calculations China is destined to become the largest Christian country in the world very soon," said Fenggang Yang, a professor of sociology at Purdue University and author of Religion in China: Survival and Revival under Communist Rule.
"It is going to be less than a generation. Not many people are prepared for this dramatic change."

Next, a report from Pew Research which corrects for under-reporting on the part of China's officially atheist government to indicate that Christians may not be 2% of the population as was thought, but 5%.

Lubbock #conspiracy libertydwells.com

I had a bad feeling about this Pope almost from day one. The minute I knew that his entire life focus had been "the poor" I had a feeling we were in for a Redistribution Pope, and there hasn't been anything that's come out of his mouth since that has changed that opinion.

This is not a slap at the Catholic Church. I have no quarrel with Catholics or the The Church. So far there hasn't been a single Catholic who has hijacked an airplane and flown it into a building, and to my knowledge, no Catholic so far has beheaded someone in broad daylight on any street of any nation.

I just don't care for this Pope in particular.

Outreach to the poor and needy is a cornerstone of every great religion, and it's certainly always been a huge part of the Catholic church, but this Pope is taking it to the extreme. I personally think he's a Communist --Communist is the new Leftist, Socialist, Marxist. I'm not using Leftist or Democrat any more. I'm calling them what they are: Communists.

Ralph #fundie answers.yahoo.com

[Why did the Catholic Church treat Galileo like an idiot?]

They didn't. Go read your history books. The story about Galileo being condemned by the RC church is a 19th century myth. In fact it was the academic scientists who mocked Galileo because they believed in an Aristotelian earth-centred universe and couldn't accept Copernicus' sun-centred idea which had been around years before Galileo. Galileo's mistake was to mock the Pope by quoting him under the name "Simplicianus" as the bad guy in a book Galileo wrote about something other than astronomy.

Pastor Bob Tarasiak #fundie christiannews.net

The Ecumenical movement is a lie of Satan! Roman Catholicism does not worship the True and One God of the Bible! They worship is rooted in pagan gods and is merit based. Warning to all Evangelicals, stay away! Stand on the authority of God's Word alone! Do not be deceived! I WAS a Roman Catholic for over 39 years and thank God I was delivered out of the indoctrination of the lies and deception, with errors that the RC doctrines do not align with the apostolic writings of the Bible.

R Nelson #fundie chelmsfordweeklynews.co.uk

Catholism-By stealth

In last week's Weekly News, in the article "Cathedrals to join up", it stated that teh clergy of Chelmsford and Brentwood cathedrals are to sign a covenant of agreement to work together.

Nowhere in the article does it say that the Brentwood cathedral is Catholic and the reader is given the impression that the two diocese are of the same denomination.

I would ask is this a plan by the Anglican Church t ogive over the Essex diocese t oRome by stealth? Has their congregation been consulted on this? What if anyone objects, are they forced to leave the cathedral?

If it is happening here, is it going to happen all over Britain, and the Reformation and the blood of the martyrs count for nothing?

Will the Anglican Church meekly submit to the dominance of Popery again and the perversion fo Christianity that is catholicism without a whimper, and the vatican regain its iron grip on Britain, which it has wanted since the 16th century, or will Protestants rise up and oppose this gross betrayal of their faith?

Precious DeVere #fundie youtube.com

Dao Nguyen I believe in only one Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church. Protestentss defy Jesus and do not partake of the Eucharist. Christ said Do This In Memory of Me. How dare so called Anglican Protestant so called Churches defile MyLord and OurBlessed VirginMary. Our Lady dies not even exist in some of these spoof Churches. May God Have Mercy on their Souls.

Alfred Genesson #fundie injusticegamer.blogspot.co.uk

On Sunday, I heard on my Catholic radio station(it's local and mostly has EWTN programs), a commentator who was in shock that Halloween had passed Christmas in popularity. Not only was he in shock, but he failed to see both the reasons and the best response that Christians in general could have.

I'm going to start with looking at the reasons. First, more and more people are nones. That is not to say atheists, but rather that they posses no faith. There's also been a rise in wiccan and other pagan belief systems, including the hedonist form of Satanism(I'll not discuss the diabolic version).

How many years have teachers and parents been telling children, at least in the United States of America, "You can be anything when you grow up."? And slowly, when they reach adulthood(not maturity), it is uncovered for the lie it is. Still, the lie is attractive, and also attractive is the occasion of celebration.

But the celebration of religious holy days and festivals is largely a foreign concept, especially when one looks at the family problems of the day. When kids start seeing all the problems of Christmas and Thanksgiving in coordination at both mom and dad's houses, and want stability instead, the concept is undermined. Yes, further than the materialistic nature Christmas has taken on more and more.

Since family has been destroyed as a concept for many, there's the attractiveness of celebration with friends. And while holy days are indeed appropriate to share in feasting, they've already been poisoned in many minds and hearts. And Halloween in the minds of the nones has nothing to do with faith, after all, it's been associated with witches and horror for ages in pop culture.

Enough discussion of the causes. Let's look at what the response should have been, and can still become.

First, We should start calling the day by it's proper name: All Hallow's Eve. Names are words of spiritual power, or Christ would not have asked the names of the demons possessing people. Also, note Adam's first job: naming everything. When you name something, and it responds, you have gained some control over it. Some may call this magic, but music and art have similar effects on the soul, that are ultimately inexplicable by "science".

The second part has some progress made already, albeit in a less widespread form than we need. Presentation of heroes of faith. I put it that way, for two reasons. The first being that Protestants don't recognize saints as such, and the second being that there are many heroes of faith not thus honored in Catholic or Orthodox traditions.

We are seeing well written novels come out that respect faith, and "Christian" movies are starting to get the need for less insular audiences as well. Who's missing? The commentators and populizers. But I don't think it's for the same reasons quite as conservatives. Some may be due to ignorance, some due to a rejection of portrayal of sin, which is lying to ourselves. We are fallen, and have redemption only as a gift.

And I have seen many push the idea of reading only old books, and the superiority of old art, etc. But the problem there is, if they won't help with supporting the new works, the restoration they desire will never happen; art needs funding. You want to replace modern garbage with real art? Put up or shut up. Enough with the navel gazing superiority.

When you play Social Justice, the world loses.

Anonymous #fundie answers.yahoo.com

When Did the Roman Catholic Church Become So Different?
Edit
After studying European history, nostalgically rereading LOTR, and listening attentively to the stories of my Mexican grandparents, I miss the RC Church of yesterday. It seems like the Church today is a sad shadow of its former self. I miss when the Church wasn't afraid to rightfully condemn Protestants as heretics destined for Hell, smash heresy, advise kings and rulers, call for the taking up of arms when the time was necessary, and all around keep Western Europe in line. I miss when it actually had liturgical integrity and it was TLM or bust.

Being a college student today and seeing just how screwed up the West has become with progressivism, political correctness, and the whole homosexuality/feminism abominations that have all but destroyed our Christian heritage, I feel like the one entity that should be doing something about this--the RC Church--is merely going along with it for the sake of political correctness.

Christianity is no longer a man's religion. What used to be chivalrous, masculine, and patriarchal religion has now allowed itself to become a politically correct, feminized joke for beta males and wusses. The Church that used to be about integrity, honor, and tradition has now allowed Europe to become a secular progressive sh*thole on the verge of becoming an Islamic ghetto.

As a very reactionary, traditional Mexican guy, I don't like this one bit. Instead of changing the world, the RC Church has changed itself to accommodate the world.

Willie Robertson #fundie rawstory.com

‘Duck Dynasty’ star urges Christians to convert atheist friends with Nicolas Cage movie

One of the stars of TV’s “Duck Dynasty” urged Christians to take their non-believing friends to see an upcoming Nicolas Cage movie, saying it might convert them.

Willie Robertson recorded a short promotional video that was posted Friday morning to the Facebook page set up for “Left Behind,” an upcoming feature film based on the popular religion-themed book series that depicts the end times.

“Like most Christians, my family and I can truly say that we’re excited about the soon return of Jesus, and I’m sure, if you’ve been watching the news lately, you know that that return could be any day from now,” Robertson said.

He said the film, which he described as “an action-packed thriller that will take viewers on a wild ride to the day of the Rapture,” would encourage atheists and non-Christians to convert.

“It’s a warning to those, if it happened today, would be left behind, and I believe people are going to make that life-changing decision to follow Christ on the way home from the theater on Oct. 3,” Robertson said. “Let’s all make sure we bring some friends and family to see this movie – people who need to see to believe.”

He then directed viewers to the film’s website, where he said they could find information on buying group tickets or purchasing merchandise such as “cool clothes.”

The movie is a remake of the 2002 version starring former “Growing Pains” sitcom star Kirk Cameron.

Some conservative Christians complained about the casting of Cage, suspicious that he might be a non-believer – although “there is speculation that he is a Roman Catholic.”

Archbishop Henry Luke Orombi #fundie newvision.co.ug

Archbishop Henry Luke Orombi yesterday said he fears for his life because of the campaign he has waged against homosexuals.

“Nowadays, I don’t wear my collar when I am in countries which have supporters of homosexuals,” he said while addressing Christians at Kitunga archdeaconry, West Ankole diocese in Ntungamo district.

“I am forced to dress like a civilian because those people are dangerous. They can harm anybody who is against them. Some of them are killers. They want to close the mouth of anybody who is against them.”
Orombi is among the Anglican archbishops who have led the boycott against the Lambeth Conference, which takes places later this month, over the issue of homosexuality.

The Global Anglican Future Conference, which was held in Jerusalem last month, resolved to form a new movement and broke ties with the authority of Canterbury over the consecration of gay bishops.

Despite the threats, Orombi yesterday continued his anti-gay campaign, asking Christians to pray for him and others who are against homosexuals.

“Homosexuals are agitating that it is a human right. But how can it be a human right for a man to sleep with another man or a woman to marry a woman?” he asked.

“What we need is to wake up and protect our church and children against this practice.”

He argued that God created men and women so that they could have children and fill the world so that the generations could continue. “So where do the homosexuals want to get their children?” he asked.

Orombi noted that homosexuals were trying to take advantage of Africa’s poverty by making donations, building schools and offering scholarships.

“We should not accept any donation that comes our way and has strings attached. Some people have already fallen victims in Uganda and we need to stop it,” the archbishop said.

Bishop Yona Katonene, the bishop of West Ankole diocese, who accompanied the archbishop, said he had received a report that a male teacher in Bushenyi had married a male student.

Angela #fundie worthynews.com

So, in the cases of rape and incest it's okay then to scapegoat the unborn child, make it a human sacrifice?

That the female having been raped and/or when incest is the cause, we find a limit on just how much scapegoating, human sacrificing, we'll allow by doing it in cases of rape or incest but not before?

Murder is okay but when the results of the crime a perpetrator commits keeps on happening even to the birth of the only innocent left to us, newborns, we go ahead and kill the child? How does that make us a 21st Century enlightened society? If I never steal $1 million but only $100,000 that's okay then. The crime is less so it's okay.

Killing the unborn is killing. And when we go to all the trouble of checking into a facility to have it done, it's murder. Okay, if the mother and child's lives are endangered by the pregnancy, if one or both will die anyway, that's what we can dispute and put to a vote. Not the rest.

You know, if the Catholics and "Orthodox Christians" would leave their St. Mary holy cards and pins/medals at home, we could all show up to picket abortion clinics together. There is a lot of support staying home because the RC's keep selling (promoting) Maryology at Abortion Clinics/hospitals instead.

liberty2009 #fundie forum.prisonplanet.com

Some people probably mistakenly since they might not know better have been saying that the Church is bad and is run by Freemasons and Illuminati.

I am here to tell you that it is NOT TRUE. Jesus Christ who is the Son of God is the head of the Church and the Holy Spirit protects the Church from those who want to control it.

Every Easter on the Orthodox Easter, which is different than the Roman Catholic Easter, teh Holy Fire is emitted from the Holy Sepulchre with a hue completely different from that of natural light. It sparkles, it flashes like lightning, it flies like a dove around the tabernacle of the Holy Sepulchre, and lights up the unlit lamps of olive oil hanging in front of it. It whirls from one side of the church to the other. It enters some of the chapels inside the church, as for instance the chapel of the Calvery (at a higher level than the Holy Sepulchre) and lights up the little lamps. It lights up also the candles of certain pilgrims. In fact there are some very pious pilgrims who, every time they attended this ceremony, noticed that their candles lit up on their own accord!Marvel picture. For a few minutes after Holy Fire appearance, if it touches the face, or the mouth, or the hands, it does not burnhis divine light also presents some peculiarities: As soon as it appears it has a bluish hue and does not burn. At the first moments of its appearance, if it touches the face, or the mouth, or the hands, it does not burn. This is proof of its divine and supernatural origin. We must also take into consideration that the Holy Light appears only by the invocation of an Orthodox Archbishop.

The miracle does not occur for the Roman Catholic church.
The miracle does not occur for the Protestant church.
The miracle does not occur for the Mormon church.
The miracle does not occur for the Lutheran church.
The miracle does not occur for the Anglican church.
The miracle does not occur for the Fundamentalist church.
The miracle does not occur for any other denomination
but the miracle ONLY occurs for the Orthodox Church.

Paul Cameron #fundie rightwingwatch.org

Universities have a preponderance of heterosexuals. But, the perhaps 8% or so of employees who practice homosexuality are responsible for the great bulk of the child molestations! Everyone knows that homosexuals go ‘where the boys are.’ Thus the Boy Scouts and Catholic Priest scandals. But the University and Hollywood scandals exhibit another rule — ‘where gays cluster, boys suffer.’

Everyone knows ‘the pill’ freed heterosexuals from social control — but it also (indirectly) freed those who practice homosexuality. Before the 1960’s, ‘everyone’ had to conform to a norm that guaranteed a future — each citizen was responsible to get married and produce children. This social milieu was self-reinforcing: ‘If I must be disciplined in my sex life, then everybody else should be as well!’ Thus the citizenry generally worked to suppress those with deviant sexual habits.

But that changed radically with the invention of ‘the pill.’ Shielded by the anonymity of modern life, the pill assured that those with heterosexual tastes could live their sex lives almost free from social discipline. Pregnancies would no longer reveal your liaisons, and no one knew whether you were childless by fate or choice. Good news for homosexuals, because if heterosexuals could ‘do whatever they wanted’ sexually, the notion of fairness inevitably pushed heterosexuals to agree with ‘why punish those with other harmless sexual tastes?’

Of course, ‘harmless’ is the operative word. Is homosexuality indeed harmless?

Evangelizing for homosexuality, the entertainment industry (joining the psychiatric professions) began to flood the media with the message that ‘homosexuality is different, yet harmless.’ Hollywood asserted that homosexual practitioners were just as stable, just as worthy of marriage, just as worthy of parenthood, etc. The combination of these two new realities — the pill and Hollywood promotion of homosexuality — is the key to understanding where we are today.

Xenosjeff #fundie rr-bb.com

(Xenosjeff's Catholic wife has left him because he refused to let the kids go to Catholic school. I shortened the story a bit.)

I then told her that I knew she had lied and that I was not going to allow the further indoctronation of our kids into the RCC. I then asked her why she had ignored my plea to work together on this. Silence. I got mad and told her that she was a coward and a liar and had selfishly gone outside of her place in trying to control what was my responsibility. She is so full of pride but still so intentionally ignorant about the simplicity of the gospel. So she slept on the couch , got up and left early, came back after I had left for work and took her clothes and mary statue. When I got home from work I found she had gone. She is at her parents (next door) and has the kids with her. She says that she is taking "one day at a time". Both kids are worried and sad.

It is my honest belief that I was wrong for getting mad and trying to "Lay down the law" but I told her nothing but the truth about what she had done. Her only way out since she has no biblical basis was to try and punish me with her leaving and taking the kids. She is on a false high power trip right now. She says the only way to make this go away is let her be catholic and let her teach the kids her faith.

I have her threats and punk behavior pointed right at my head. She has turned my life into a weapon to be used against me.

So, is this abandonment? Am I paying the price for speaking the truth to her?

Freed_From_Sin #fundie rr-bb.com

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It might not have been the christian thing to run over that Wiccan symbol, but it was the right AMERICAN thing to do. This country was built by christian doctrine, the laws made in the image of christian law, and every major invention, leader, contribution to this country has been by a christian!

Hospitals, libarries, orphanages, homeless shelters, outreach programs, schools, universities, sports, techonology, factories, innovations, movies.........you name it, it was all brought to us by the christian establishment.
[More quotes from the thread about the wiccan display that was run over by a truck]

What did Wicca bring us? Moron? Athiesm? Catholics? Muslim? Budda? Hinda?

None of those brought any peace and prosparity to this great nation, so why do we feel the need to honor it on the FEDERAL holiday of CHRISTMAS!!

No, I don't cheer on lawbreaking since that isn't biblical, but that thing shouldn't have been up in the first place!!

Saved Alone by Jesus #fundie rr-bb.com

With the RCC it's all about deceiving, entrapping it's followers into beleiving that they NEED the RC traditions (sacraments, mass, indulgences, prayer cards, relics, false Jesus said to be in the Eucharist, false Mary) to get them to heaven otherwise they'll go to hell or to an imaginery place called Purgatory, with no chance of getting out and be declared an "anathema". This works out quite well for the POPE, cardinals, bishops and priests so the whole system can live on in Rome in all its finery, where the pompous Pope sits on a throne made literally of GOLD. And that is NO understatement. It's a money making self serving religious system in every sense. Jesus and his disciples were very HUMBLE and even Jesus himself did not place himself on a throne in his time here on earth and he was 100% more deserving of that than any appointed Pope.

Jonah Goldberg #fundie latimes.com

Jake inevitably goes native, embraces the eco-faith of Pandora's Na'Vi inhabitants and their tree goddess, the "all mother," and rallies the Pandoran aborigines (not to mention the Pandoran ecosystem itself) against the evil forces of a thinly veiled 22nd century combine of Blackwater and Halliburton...

What would have been controversial is if -- somehow -- Cameron had made a movie in which the good guys accepted Jesus Christ into their hearts.

Of course, that sounds outlandish and absurd, but that's the point, isn't it? We live in an age in which it's the norm to speak glowingly of spirituality but derisively of traditional religion. If the Na'Vi were Roman Catholics, there would be boycotts and protests. Make the oversized Smurfs Rousseauian noble savages and everyone nods along, save for a few cranky right-wingers...

But what I find interesting about the film is how what is "pleasing to the most people" is so unapologetically religious.

Aangirfan #conspiracy aanirfan.blogspot.ca

QUEBEC MOSQUE ATTACK - FALSE FLAG INSIDE JOB CONSPIRACY

...

The 29 January 2017 attack in Quebec came after days of protests in America over Trump's 'Muslim ban' executive order.

Prime Minister Justin Trudeau has said that refugees and Muslim immigrants are welcome in Canada.

What might the government of Quebec know about inside-jobs?

Quebec's Premier Philippe Couillard will lead an economic mission to Israel in the spring of 2017, becoming the first Quebec premier to head an official visit to the country.

Couillard made the announcement "during the annual cocktail for members of the National Assembly held at the legislature by the Quebec branch of the Centre for Israel and Jewish Affairs (CIJA), with Federation CJA and the Canadian Jewish Political Affairs Committee, on Nov. 30."

Couillard spoke of the long and important contribution of the Jewish community to Quebec. “Your history is that of Quebec’s, and the history of Quebec is your history.”

Couillard described Israel as "the only democratic state in that troubled region.

"Israel and Quebec have much in common and together we must reinforce the ties that unite us," he said.

Is the terror attack in Quebec linked to mind control?

The Allan Memorial Institute is located in Montreal in Quebec.

The Institute is known for its role in the CIA's Project MKUltra, an initiative to develop drug-induced mind control.

MKUltra experimentation was undertaken by its founding director Donald Ewen Cameron.

mr.z #fundie banoosh.com

people why it is not beneficial to participate in, if in fact there was something wrong with it. I have precious friends and family that have participated in the challenge and I want to make it clear that I am not wanting to offend anybody or condemn anybody who has done the challenge.

If you did it in innocence, then I don’t believe God holds it against you but I do believe that if a Christian participates in it, they should ask God to forgive them and break off any resulting curses. Let me tell you why. After spending time in prayer and doing much research today, I was really bothered by the fact that this Ice Bucket Challenge was bothering me and I didn’t know why. It was on my mind a lot and I kept asking God why. After much prayer and research, I found that the founder, Corey Griffin, of the movement seemed like a good guy. I didn’t find anything wrong with this kid except that he died last week and was unfortunate.

Is his death related to the challenge or is it just a misfortune? Yes and no. On the surface of things, the whole challenge seems like a good cause. It basically is creating awareness to raise funds for Lou Gehrig’s disease, which is a disease of the nerve cells of the brain. The Ice Bucket Challenge is to throw a bucket of ice water on yourself or give a donation towards ALS which does research for finding a cure for the disease.

This is what I found out and what God showed me in my research. ALS uses some of their funds towards Embryonic Stem Cell Research. When I saw that, I finally knew why I was bothered by this challenge in my spirit, but yet still seemed harmless. But I can’t support human embryos being used and destroyed for such a thing. I can’t support killing a baby for this cause. What also bothers me is that the devil himself has come in through the back door to lure the unsuspecting to participate in a ritual that basically signs a contact with the devil to participate in a kind of abortion.

The phenomena of the craze on social media is fueled by a deceiving spirit that brings death. Is it possible that Corey Griffin caused his own death? I hate to say it and it sounds hard and he seemed like a nice guy but this is the perfect picture of the innocent dabbling in something that has originated from hell itself. A life was taken. An innocent life.

This depicts the fact and is a prophetic message that innocent life is taken to try and find a cure for this disease. God definitely wants there to be a cure, but not this way. This whole Embryonic Stem Cell Research is man’s idea, not God’s. It is man’s way of acting out to “be God” in deciding who lives and who dies. This just should not be. I get sick to my stomach thinking about it. So now that I think about what what my friend said that their ex-satanist friend said about the ice bucket ritual, I see very clearly what God is saying through all this.

The enemy has come into America through the back door with what seems like a good work and a good cause but it is only on the surface. As you dig a little deeper and take the time to research, you will see that what I am saying is true. This is a type of sacrifice. It is a type of satanic sacrifice. All these human embryos are being sacrificed. A type of cannibalism is occurring because this craze and this phenomena is causing people to give into this one fund and neglecting other good and noble foundations that have have better causes and more moral ones.

There is definitely a spirit behind this cause and it is not the Holy Spirit. God would never endorse such a fundraiser that supports using human embryos for research. It is abortion, plain and simple. To all those who have already participated, there is no condemnation, but there is a plea from the heart of God to pray, seek his face and ask forgiveness. I really didn’t want to post anything for or against this challenge.

I didn’t want to get involved. But The Lord challenged me to speak the truth and I have done so. Though this post is lengthy, it is very important to pay attention to what God is saying here. Let there be a lesson learned. WE MUST KNOW WHAT WE ARE GIVING INTO! We should only give into good soil.

I have concluded that the Ice Bucket Challenge is not good soil to sow into. I also pray for those who have the Lou Gehrig’s disease that they will be healed by The Lord Jesus Christ and a more noble and moral research breakthrough for this disease will be found. I’m so sorry for offending anyone because of this post. That is not my heart to hurt anyone. Please hear me on this. I felt it was important to speak the truth and speak what The Lord wanted me to say. I truly love you all. Let me leave you with this final, but powerful thought.

“You shall know the truth and the truth shall set you free!”

~ Reeni Mederos

Anglican Prussia #fundie forum.nationstates.net

I have a confession to make; I was bullied when I was in grammar school, and I went to both state run and private schools during my time in grammar school. In both, I was bulled and the staff did little to nothing to stop it. I also grew up with homosexual attractions while I was in the private grammar school which was also a very conservative Roman Catholic School. But I survived and I am still very thankful for my Roman Catholic education for providing me an great education not only on the “ 3 R’S” but on moral values and ethics.

Now, I must say, at the time, the bullying seemed to have no real value. I was bullied because of me weight, of a tumor I had on right side of my cheek, a small pony tail that I used to have, of my learning disability and my alleged and actually true homosexual “crush” on another student, which was actually my first “crush.” But unlike today, I fought back. Well, I did not really fight anyone, I “ripped” on them back.

Today, I hardly talk to them and when I do, we just laugh at it. People mature and people move on. I strongly believe that a bully in his childhood is a bully in his/her adulthood. And if they are, they are most likely just passive-aggressive arses.

Without the bullying that I went through as a child and early teenager, I would not able to survive in adult world today. I had have supervisors that were just plain dicks, and guess what, I am still living. If you can’t handle grammar, middle and high school and the bullies that come with it, then I’m sorry, you are the problem, not the bully.

Currently, especially in the U.S, we seem to have an all of a sudden focus on children and teenagers that are homosexual. There are claims that we need to protect them from the bullies because if someone “harasses” based on their sexuality, they are “harmed” so how. That they need to be a protected class because…well I haven’t really heard a reason why from the advocate for it.

Firstly, I grew up homosexual in a Roman Catholic private school, I was told every day that people like myself was going to hell. In fact, my private school and parish went one step further and preached that even having homosexual attractions was a sin, let alone acting on them. So, I felt like crap and at times, I did want to kill myself. But guess what? I survived through the medicine.

Yes, I am saying that the bullying of homosexual teens is beneficial to them, because it will teach them how to fight back and that not everyone is going to accept homosexuality just because it is “the right and smart thing to do”. There is going to ignorant people out there and people are going to “cling to their religion”, deal with it. It will also teach them not to be ahem...overly expressive in professional environments.

Johanna Michaelsen #fundie lighthousetrailsresearch.com

While many churches have switched from Halloween activities to alternative events on Halloween such as Harvest parties, countless Christians still allow their children to celebrate Halloween with door-to-door trick or treating and dressing up in scary costumes. Christian actor Kirk Cameron (Left Behind films and Fireproof) has come out publicly defending Halloween. In an interview in a popular online Christian magazine, Cameron stated that Christians “should have the biggest Halloween party on your block.” Cameron said he had no problem with Christians dressing up in devil, ghost, and other traditional Halloween costumes because they could do it as a way to witness to unbelievers.
But is this church-sponsored horror a good idea? There are a number of reasons it is not. For one thing, terror can kill. When my husband was a teenager, the family next door to him lost their toddler one Halloween when the little one opened the door to trick-or-treaters. Their hideous appearance and shrieks so traumatized the child that he literally dropped dead on the spot. That may be a rare example, but the fact remains that terrorizing children is dangerous.
Church-sponsored horror isn’t a new phenomenon. My husband’s Lutheran church in New York always sponsored a “Chamber of Horrors” when he was a boy, complete with fluorescent skeletons, scary pop-ups, peeled grapes to simulate dead eyeballs, and a bowl of cold spaghetti that was supposed to be . . . well, you know. Anyway, they made you stick your hand into it, and any number of kids spent the rest of the night throwing up.

Atavisionary #fundie atavisionary.com

Sometime when I was in high school I was in a class that watched 12 Angry Men, rightfully considered a classic film. I vaguely remember my impression at the time was of surprised admiration. The fact that a black and white film could be enjoyable and impactful was somewhat unexpected to my shallow 15 year old self. Of course what really struck me, and presumably everyone else who likes the movie, was how close the jury came to carrying out an “obvious” miscarriage of justice. The portrayal of the situation by the movie was that prejudice and human fallibility were conspiring to condemn a young boy to death. As such, it was only just that he should be found not guilty. At least, that was how 15 year old me felt. How I was supposed to feel I guess.

I recently watched this film again and I now take the message of the film with a large grain of salt. As I have grown older and wiser, and also more experienced with neoreaction, it is easier to spot the undeniably progressive stance of the film. 12 Angry Men is the quintessential artistic expression of the progressive attitude toward the criminal justice system. The film itself was made in 1957, which was a time at an early stage of progressive reform of the courts. These reforms, which were implemented during the 50s and 60s, led to a huge spike in criminal activity during the 70s and early 80s. The reforms made it much more difficult for prosecutors to actually convict real criminals at trial. After all, it is better that 99 criminals go free than 1 innocent man goes to prison, right? Well, apparently not. Legislatures and prosecutors reacted to the surge in criminality created by these reforms by putting into place the draconian penalties and mandatory minimum sentences that allow prosecutors to scare 97% of the accused into accepting plea bargains to avoid the extremely harsh sentencing that would result from a jury trial conviction. For more on the changes that have taken place in the criminal justice system over the last 60 years or so, I recommend Handle’s review of “The collapse of American Justice” (and of course the book itself).

...

The accusing jurist himself, along with 2 or 3 other jurists to a lesser degree, is an interesting example of a caricatured archetypal conservative. Where the progressive leaning jurists are portrayed as calm, reasonable and objective, the “conservative” jurists are portrayed as emotional, angry, and prejudiced in order to create as polar a dichotomy as possible. In other words, good and evil were clearly defined by the exaggerated character and personalities of the individual jurists. This was especially pronounced in the attitudes written for the right leaning jurists towards immigrants and other ethnicities, which seems to be an early example of anti-white “anti-racism”. That is, the audience is made to feel antipathy towards the obviously negative personalities of the white, conservative jurists with illiberal opinions by associating those opinions with the absurd and flawed characters. For example, the “bad” jurists angrily referred to immigrants and minorities with disdain through terms like “they are just like that,” “that’s how they are,” and “that’s what people from the slums do”. Never mind the fact that such observations aren’t completely irrational, the point was to paint the picture that anyone who might use such information to help them decide a case is just as evil as this caricature through the association of flawed personalities with quick and prejudiced judgements. As illogical as such an association is, the film succeeds masterfully at this point.

It was this portrayal of the personalities of pro-guilty (IE conservative) jurists that I found to be most bothersome. In the most notable example of ad hominem via caricatured conservative, one jurist was given a back-story of conflict with his own son. He apparently was a hard father who engaged in a savage fight with his boy when he was 16. The boy had left and never spoken to his father again for many years. This bad father thus projected his bad situation onto the accused boy and associated the accused with his own disappointment and bitterness he experienced with his son. “Bad” was determined as much if not more via synthesized character attacks against the archetypal conservatives as it was by synthesized doubtful evidence. Surely this emotional appeal has little to do with jurists, conservatives, or justice in reality. And yet, we can see how effective it was on influencing the average person by the prominence of the movie in cultural history and the ultimate success of the progressive reformers to change the system.

Although this is a well made film and worth a watch, it has to be understood in the context of the times and especially the progressive ideologies of the writers. Being fictional, it is easy to simply manufacture doubtful evidence, testimony, and flawed personalities of jurists. Within the context of the reality created by the film, the progressive message does indeed seem right and just. However, a better way to judge the film is by the real world consequences of the progressive ideologies it embodies. Considering the sorry state of our modern criminal justice system, history should not remember this film anywhere near as favorably as it currently does.

Vox Day #fundie voxday.blogspot.com

I have a simple seven-point plan that will absolutely reverse the trend and revive the Church of England:
Publicly repent accommodation with the world.
Announce the Counter-Accommodation, a house-cleaning movement that throws out every reform and innovation since 1950 and openly rejects the false idea that tolerance and inclusion are Christian virtues or that unrepentant sinners are welcome as members of the Church body.
Excommunicate every bishop and former bishop who voted for the ordination of women.
Excommunicate every bishop and former bishop who voted for the ordination of homosexuals or officiated over a same-sex ceremony.
Defrock every female and homosexual bishop or priest.
Suspend every bishop or priest who publicly endorses social justice, tolerance, inclusivity, or ecumenicism.
Preach the Word of God precisely as it is communicated through the King James Bible.
If the Church of England will not do this, it has no reason to exist and fully merits its extinction. Observe that the long term results have been exactly what the conservatives who opposed these reforms have been predicting all along. When a Christian church rejects the Word of God and hares after worldly approval, it is not long for this world.

And the UK's atheists probably won't be too pleased with the Church of England's demise. I tend to doubt they will find their new Muslim neighbors quite as easy to push around as lukewarm Anglicans.

BattleCry Newsletter #fundie chick.com

Recent weeks have seen a number of new maneuvers by Pope Francis pushing the causes of a world religion and world government.

On the religious front, the pope and Anglican Archbishop Justin Welby recently met in Rome to pledge their “undeterred” efforts to “see their two churches” formally reunited. Declaring agreement on baptism, communion, and use of the Bible, they admitted remaining differences on the role of women in ministry and views on sexuality. Should the Vatican succeed in absorbing the Anglicans and Episcopalians, some 85 million new members would be added to the pope’s idolatry.

An article in the last issue of BATTLE CRY ("Lutherans Decided Reformation 'Struggle' Is Over") detailed the meeting between the pope and the Lutheran World Federation on the 500th anniversary of the beginning of the Reformation. During his trip to the year-long celebration in October he suggested six new “Beatitudes” to deal with today’s problems.

One conferred a blessing on “those who helped protect and care for our common home.” This continued his signature theme of environmentalism, the subject of a recent encyclical. The pope has chosen to push the climate change hoax as a common enemy that all religions and political ideologies can relate to.

Another addressed immigration with a plea for mercy for the “abandoned and marginalized.” Here he was building support for the developed nations to open their arms to the floods of refugees from the turmoil in other nations. Doing so will overwhelm their resources bringing the economic and social chaos necessary for the rise of the antichrist.

Still another highlighted “those who pray and work for full communion between Christians.” Many evangelicals and other Protestants have fallen for the pope’s enticements to unity. While Catholicism has steadfastly refused to give an inch on its core beliefs in a wafer god, Virgin Mary goddess, and salvation by works, Protestants have abandoned biblical truth for the siren song of love and unity at any cost.

Other “new beatitudes” dealt with forgiveness for persecution, seeing “God in every person,” and sacrifice for others.

Information also surfaced recently about Francis’s involvement in the United Religions Initiative (URI) while he was Cardinal Jorge Bergoglio in Argentina. URI is a movement started by a San Francisco Episcopal Bishop, William Swing. URI promotes interfaith dialog and cooperation with the goal of persuading all religions to live in harmony for the good of all. Financial supporters include George Soros and Bill Gates.

The pope’s involvement fits neatly with his other efforts for world political and religious unity. URI boasts of 200 chapters in 80 countries and works closely with the UN on mutual initiatives promoting globalization, again preparing for the antichrist.

In a recent speech the pope warned against a “virus of polarization,” the turmoil in the world created by hostility between different nationalities, races, or beliefs. Comments like this also come from the pope’s agenda to destabilize existing governments preparing for the rise of the antichrist to establish a one world government and religion.

This Jesuit pope is openly campaigning for the new world order: ecumenism, the blending of religions, and globalism, the elimination of nation states and establishment of a one-world government and a one-world economy. To achieve this, all “extremists” must be eliminated, including those who reject a one-world Bible and who dare to “proselytize” (soul winners).

Jesus said the night would come when we could not work for the kingdom. New laws in Russia, China, Egypt, and India are making soul winning more difficult. Shadows are also gathering in the Western World.

We need to get more gospel out while we can. Tracts are still the cheapest way to reach more people in a short time.

911 Truth #conspiracy 911truth.org

[Hyperlinks removed]

THE TOP 40
REASONS TO DOUBT THE OFFICIAL STORY OF SEPTEMBER 11th, 2001

… An outline in simple talking points …

We are continuing to compile the best documentation links for every single point on this page, and intend to post the updated version as soon as possible, and create teaching tools and more from the info. This is a significant and time-consuming process–if you have useful links, please send them to janice[at]911truth[dot]org. Thanks for your help!
If you use the search function with title key words, you will discover that 911Truth.org is home to articles backing virtually every point made below. Much of the basic research is available at the Complete 9/11 Timeline (hosted by cooperativeresearch.org), the 9/11 Reading Room (911readingroom.org), and the NY Attorney General Spitzer petition and complaint (Justicefor911.org). For physical evidence discussion, see Point 7.

THE DAY ITSELF – EVIDENCE OF COMPLICITY

1) AWOL Chain of Command
a. It is well documented that the officials topping the chain of command for response to a domestic attack – George W. Bush, Donald Rumsfeld, Richard Myers, Montague Winfield, Ralph Eberhart – all found reason to do something else during the actual attacks, other than assuming their duties as decision-makers.
b. Who was actually in charge? Dick Cheney, Richard Clarke, Norman Mineta and the 9/11 Commission directly conflict in their accounts of top-level response to the unfolding events, such that several (or all) of them must be lying.

2) Air Defense Failures
a. The US air defense system failed to follow standard procedures for responding to diverted passenger flights.
b. Timelines: The various responsible agencies – NORAD, FAA, Pentagon, USAF, as well as the 9/11 Commission – gave radically different explanations for the failure (in some cases upheld for years), such that several officials must have lied; but none were held accountable.
c. Was there an air defense standdown?

3) Pentagon Strike
How was it possible the Pentagon was hit 1 hour and 20 minutes after the attacks began? Why was there no response from Andrews Air Force Base, just 10 miles away and home to Air National Guard units charged with defending the skies above the nation”s capital? How did Hani Hanjour, a man who failed as a Cessna pilot on his first flight in a Boeing, execute a difficult aerobatic maneuver to strike the Pentagon? Why did the attack strike the just-renovated side, which was largely empty and opposite from the high command?

4) Wargames
a. US military and other authorities planned or actually rehearsed defensive response to all elements of the 9/11 scenario during the year prior to the attack – including multiple hijackings, suicide crashbombings, and a strike on the Pentagon.
b. The multiple military wargames planned long in advance and held on the morning of September 11th included scenarios of a domestic air crisis, a plane crashing into a government building, and a large-scale emergency in New York. If this was only an incredible series of coincidences, why did the official investigations avoid the issue? There is evidence that the wargames created confusion as to whether the unfolding events were “real world or exercise.” Did wargames serve as the cover for air defense sabotage, and/or the execution of an “inside job”?

5) Flight 93
Did the Shanksville crash occur at 10:06 (according to a seismic report) or 10:03 (according to the 9/11 Commission)? Does the Commission wish to hide what happened in the last three minutes of the flight, and if so, why? Was Flight 93 shot down, as indicated by the scattering of debris over a trail of several miles?

THE DAY – POSSIBLE SMOKING GUNS

6) Did cell phones work at 30,000 feet in 2001? How many hijackings were attempted? How many flights were diverted?

7) Demolition Hypothesis
What caused the collapse of a third skyscraper, WTC 7, which was not hit by a plane? Were the Twin Towers and WTC 7 brought down by explosives? (See “The Case for Demolitions,” the websites wtc7.net and 911research.wtc7.net, and the influential article by physicist Steven Jones. See also items no. 16 and 24, below.)

FOREKNOWLEDGE & THE ALLEGED HIJACKERS

8) What did officials know? How did they know it?
a. Multiple allied foreign agencies informed the US government of a coming attack in detail, including the manner and likely targets of the attack, the name of the operation (the “Big Wedding”), and the names of certain men later identified as being among the perpetrators.
b. Various individuals came into possession of specific advance knowledge, and some of them tried to warn the US prior to September 11th.
c. Certain prominent persons received warnings not to fly on the week or on the day of September 11th.

9) Able Danger, Plus – Surveillance of Alleged Hijackers
a. The men identified as the 9/11 ringleaders were under surveillance for years beforehand, on the suspicion they were terrorists, by a variety of US and allied authorities – including the CIA, the US military”s “Able Danger” program, the German authorities, Israeli intelligence and others.
b.Two of the alleged ringleaders who were known to be under surveillance by the CIA also lived with an FBI asset in San Diego, but this is supposed to be yet another coincidence.

10) Obstruction of FBI Investigations prior to 9/11
A group of FBI officials in New York systematically suppressed field investigations of potential terrorists that might have uncovered the alleged hijackers – as the Moussaoui case once again showed. The stories of Sibel Edmonds, Robert Wright, Coleen Rowley and Harry Samit, the “Phoenix Memo,” David Schippers, the 199i orders restricting investigations, the Bush administration”s order to back off the Bin Ladin family, the reaction to the “Bojinka” plot, and John O”Neil do not, when considered in sum, indicate mere incompetence, but high-level corruption and protection of criminal networks, including the network of the alleged 9/11 conspirators. (Nearly all of these examples were omitted from or relegated to fleeting footnotes in /11 Commission Report.)

11) Insider Trading
a. Unknown speculators allegedly used foreknowledge of the Sept. 11th events to profiteer on many markets internationally – including but not limited to “put options” placed to short-sell the two airlines, WTC tenants, and WTC re-insurance companies in Chicago and London. See Billions in Pre-911 Insider Trading Profits Leaves a Hot Trail and Criminal Insider Trading leads directly to CIA.
b. Initial reports on these trades, such as Profiting from Disaster and Suspicious Trading, were suppressed and forgotten, and only years later did the 9/11 Commission and SEC provide a partial, but untenable explanation for only a small number of transactions (covering only the airline put options through the Chicago Board of Exchange).
c. In addition, suspicious monetary transactions worth hundreds of millions were conducted through offices at the Twin Towers during the actual attacks. The German firm, Convar, recovered financial data from hard drives recovered from Ground Zero although the Commission published this FBI briefing on trading in which agents expressed a lack of knowledge and doubt about the data recovery long after the data was transmitted to the FBI. Here is an update on Oh the places you go (when you follow the money).
d. See this interview with Bill Bergman who worked at the Chicago Federal Reserve for over 13 years as an economist and financial markets policy analyst. He was fired when he raised concerns about unusual currency transactions pre- 9-11.

12) Who were the perpetrators?
a. Much of the evidence establishing who did the crime is dubious and miraculous: bags full of incriminating material that happened to miss the flight or were left in a van; the “magic passport” of an alleged hijacker, found at Ground Zero; documents found at motels where the alleged perpetrators had stayed days and weeks before 9/11.
b. The identities of the alleged hijackers remain unresolved, there are contradictions in official accounts of their actions and travels, and there is evidence several of them had “doubles,” all of which is omitted from official investigations.
c. What happened to initial claims by the government that 50 people involved in the attacks had been identified, including the 19 alleged hijackers, with 10 still at large (suggesting that 20 had been apprehended)? http://www.chicagotribune.com/news/nationworld/sns-worldtrade-50suspects,0,1825231.story
d. How did they enter the US? Where did they get their VISAS?

THE 9/11 COVER-UP, 2001-2006

13) Who Is Osama Bin Ladin?
a. Who judges which of the many conflicting and dubious statements and videos attributed to Osama Bin Ladin are genuine, and which are fake? The most important Osama Bin Ladin video (Nov. 2001), in which he supposedly confesses to masterminding 9/11, appears to be a fake. In any event, the State Department”s translation of it is fraudulent.
b. Did Osama Bin Ladin visit Dubai and meet a CIA agent in July 2001 (Le Figaro)? Was he receiving dialysis in a Pakistani military hospital on the night of September 10, 2001 (CBS)?
c. Whether by Bush or Clinton: Why is Osama always allowed to escape?
d. The terror network associated with Osama, known as the “base” (al-Qaeda), originated in the CIA-sponsored 1980s anti-Soviet jihad in Afghanistan. When did this network stop serving as an asset to covert operations by US intelligence and allied agencies? What were its operatives doing in Kosovo, Bosnia and Chechnya in the years prior to 9/11?

14) All the Signs of a Systematic 9/11 Cover-up
a. 911Truth.Org broke the story that Airplane black boxes were found at Ground Zero, according to two first responders and an unnamed NTSB official, but they were “disappeared” and their existence is denied in /11 Commission Report.
b. US officials consistently suppressed and destroyed evidence (like the tapes recorded by air traffic controllers who handled the New York flights). NEADS recordings damaged during transcription.
c. Whistleblowers (like Sibel Edmonds and Anthony Shaffer) were intimidated, gagged and sanctioned, sending a clear signal to others who might be thinking about speaking out.
d. Officials who “failed” (like Myers and Eberhard, as well as Frasca, Maltbie and Bowman of the FBI) were given promotions.

15) Poisoning New York
The White House deliberately pressured the EPA into giving false public assurances that the toxic air at Ground Zero was safe to breathe. This knowingly contributed to an as-yet unknown number of health cases and fatalities, and demonstrates that the administration does consider the lives of American citizens to be expendable on behalf of certain interests.

16) Disposing of the Crime Scene
The rapid and illegal scrapping of the WTC ruins at Ground Zero disposed of almost all of the structural steel indispensable to any investigation of the collapse mechanics. (See also item no. 23, below.)

17) Anthrax
Mailings of weapons-grade anthrax – which caused a practical suspension of the 9/11 investigations – were traced back to US military stock. Soon after the attacks began in October 2001, the FBI approved the destruction of the original samples of the Ames strain, disposing of perhaps the most important evidence in identifying the source of the pathogens used in the mailings. Were the anthrax attacks timed to coincide with the Afghanistan invasion? Why were the letters sent only to media figures and to the leaders of the opposition in the Senate (who had just raised objections to the USA PATRIOT Act)? Calls were issued to investigate the investigators.

18) The Stonewall
a. Colin Powell promised a “white paper” from the State Department to establish the authorship of the attacks by al-Qaeda. This was never forthcoming, and was instead replaced by a paper from Tony Blair, which presented only circumstantial evidence, with very few points actually relating to September 11th.
b. Bush and Cheney pressured the (freshly-anthraxed) leadership of the Congressional opposition into delaying the 9/11 investigation for months. The administration fought against the creation of an independent investigation for more than a year.
c. The White House thereupon attempted to appoint Henry Kissinger as the chief investigator, and acted to underfund and obstruct the 9/11 Commission.

19) A Record of Official Lies
a. “No one could have imagined planes into buildings” – a transparent falsehood upheld repeatedly by Rice, Rumsfeld and Bush.
b. “Iraq was connected to 9/11? – The most “outrageous conspiracy theory” of all, with the most disastrous impact.
c. CIA misleads FBI about hijackers in US.

20) Pakistani Connection – Congressional Connection
a. The Pakistani intelligence agency ISI, creator of the Taliban and close ally to both the CIA and “al-Qaeda,” allegedly wired $100,000 to Mohamed Atta just prior to September 11th, reportedly through the ISI asset Omar Saeed Sheikh (later arrested for the killing of Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl, who was investigating ISI connections to “al-Qaeda.”)
b. This was ignored by the congressional 9/11 investigation, although the senator and congressman who ran the probe (Bob Graham and Porter Goss) were meeting with the ISI chief, Mahmud Ahmed, on Capitol Hill on the morning of September 11th.
c. About 25 percent of the report of the Congressional Joint Inquiry was redacted, including long passages regarding how the attack (or the network allegedly behind it) was financed. Graham later said foreign allies were involved in financing the alleged terror network, but that this would only come out in 30 years.

21) 9/11 Commission:
a. The September 11th families who fought for and gained an independent investigation (the 9/11 Commission) posed 400-plus questions, which the 9/11 Commission adopted as its roadmap. The vast majority of these questions were completely ignored in the Commission hearings and the final report.
b. The membership and staff of the 9/11 Commission displayed awesome conflicts of interest. The families called for the resignation of Executive Director Philip Zelikow, a Bush administration member and close associate of “star witness” Condoleezza Rice, and were snubbed. Commission member Max Cleland resigned, condemning the entire exercise as a “scam” and “whitewash.”
c./11 Commission Report is notable mainly for its contradictions, obvious omissions, distortions and outright falsehoods – ignoring anything incompatible with the official story, banishing the issues to footnotes, and even dismissing the still-unresolved question of who financed 9/11 as being “of little practical significance.”

22) Crown Witnesses Held at Undisclosed Locations
The alleged masterminds of 9/11, Khalid Sheikh Mohamed (KSM) and Ramzi Binalshibh, are reported to have been captured in 2002 and 2003, although one Pakistani newspaper said KSM was killed in an attempted capture. They have been held at undisclosed locations and their supposed testimonies, as provided in transcript form by the government, form much of the basis for /11 Commission Report (although the Commission”s request to see them in person was denied). After holding them for years, why doesn”t the government produce these men and put them to trial?

23) Spitzer Redux
a. Eliot Spitzer, attorney general of New York State, snubbed pleas by New York citizens to open 9/11 as a criminal case (Justicefor911.org).
b. Spitzer also refused to allow his employee, former 9/11 Commission staff member Dietrich Snell, to testify to the Congress about his (Snell”s) role in keeping “Able Danger” entirely out of /11 Commission Report.

24) NIST Omissions
After the destruction of the WTC structural steel, the official Twin Towers collapse investigation was left with almost no forensic evidence, and thus could only provide dubious computer models of ultimately unprovable hypotheses. It failed to even test for the possibility of explosives. (Why not clear this up?)

25) Radio Silence
The 9/11 Commission and NIST both allowed the continuing cover-up of how Motorola’s faulty radios, purchased by the Giuliani administration, caused firefighter deaths at the WTC – once again showing the expendability, even of the first responders.

26) The Legal Catch-22
a. Hush Money – Accepting victims” compensation barred September 11th families from pursuing discovery through litigation.
b. Judge Hellerstein – Those who refused compensation to pursue litigation and discovery had their cases consolidated under the same judge (and as a rule dismissed).

27) Saudi Connections
a. The 9/11 investigations made light of the “Bin Ladin Airlift” during the no-fly period, and ignored the long-standing Bush family business ties to the Bin Ladin family fortune. (A company in which both families held interests, the Carlyle Group, was holding its annual meeting on September 11th, with George Bush Sr., James Baker, and two brothers of Osama Bin Ladin in attendance.)
b. The issue of Ptech.

28) Media Blackout of Prominent Doubters
The official story has been questioned and many of the above points were raised by members of the US Congress, retired high-ranking officers of the US military, the three leading third-party candidates for President in the 2004 election, a member of the 9/11 Commission who resigned in protest, a former high-ranking adviser to the George W. Bush administration, former ministers to the German, British and Canadian governments, the commander-in-chief of the Russian air force, 100 luminaries who signed the “9/11 Truth Statement,” and the presidents of Iran and Venezuela. Not all of these people agree fully with each other, but all would normally be considered newsworthy. Why has the corporate-owned US mass media remained silent about these statements, granting due coverage only to the comments of actor Charlie Sheen?

GEOPOLITICS, TIMING AND POSSIBLE MOTIVES

29) “The Great Game”
The Afghanistan invasion was ready for Bush”s go-ahead on September 9, 2001, with US and UK force deployments to the region already in place or underway. This followed the failure earlier that year of backdoor diplomacy with the Taliban (including payments of $125 million in US government aid to Afghanistan), in an attempt to secure a unity government for that country as a prerequisite to a Central Asian pipeline deal.

30) The Need for a “New Pearl Harbor”
Principals in US foreign policy under the current Bush administration (including Cheney, Rumsfeld, Wolfowitz, Perle and others) have been instrumental in developing long-running plans for worldwide military hegemony, including an invasion of the Middle East, dating back to the Ford, Reagan and Bush Sr. administrations. They reiterated these plans in the late 1990s as members of the “Project for a New American Century,” and stated a clear intent to invade Iraq for the purpose of “regime change.” After 9/11, they lost no time in their attempt to tie Iraq to the attacks.

31) Perpetual “War on Terror”
9/11 is supposed to provide carte-blanche for an open-ended, global and perpetual “War on Terror,” against any enemy, foreign or domestic, that the executive branch chooses to designate, and regardless of whether evidence exists to actually connect these enemies to 9/11.

32) Attacking the Constitution
a. The USA PATRIOT Act was written before 9/11, Homeland Security and the “Shadow Government” were developed long before 9/11, and plans for rounding up dissidents as a means for suppressing civil disturbance have been in the works for decades.
b. 9/11 was used as the pretext to create a new, extra-constitutional executive authority to declare anyone an “enemy combatant” (including American citizens), to detain persons indefinitely without habeas corpus, and to “render” such persons to secret prisons where torture is practiced.

33) Legal Trillions
9/11 triggers a predictable shift of public spending to war, and boosts public and private spending in the “new” New Economy of “Homeland Security,” biometrics, universal surveillance, prisons, civil defense, secured enclaves, security,
etc.

34) Plundered Trillions?
On September 10, 2001, Donald Rumsfeld announced a “war on waste” after an internal audit found that the Pentagon was “missing” 2.3 trillion dollars in unaccounted assets. On September 11th, this was as good as forgotten.

35) Did 9/11 prevent a stock market crash?
Did anyone benefit from the destruction of the Securities and Exchange Commission offices at WTC 7, and the resultant crippling of hundreds of fraud investigations?

36) Resource Wars
a. What was discussed in the Energy Task Force meetings under Dick Cheney in 2001? Why is the documentation of these meetings still being suppressed?
b. Is Peak Oil a motive for 9/11 as inside job?

37) The “Little Game”
Why was the WTC privatized just before its destruction?

HISTORY

38) “Al-CIA-da?”
The longstanding relationship between US intelligence networks and radical Islamists, including the network surrounding Osama Bin Ladin. (See also point 13d.)

39) Historical Precedents for “Synthetic Terror”
a. In the past many states, including the US government, have sponsored attacks on their own people, fabricated the “cause for war,” created (and armed) their own enemies of convenience, and sacrificed their own citizens for “reasons of state.”
b.Was 9/11 an update of the Pentagon-approved “Project Northwoods” plan for conducting self-inflicted, false-flag terror attacks in the United States, and blaming them on a foreign enemy?

40) Secret Government
a. The record of criminality and sponsorship of coups around the world by the covert networks based within the US intelligence complex.
b. Specifically also: The evidence of crime by Bush administration principals and their associates, from October Surprise to Iran-Contra and the S&L plunder to PNAC, Enron/Halliburton and beyond.

REASON NUMBER 41:
RELATED MOVEMENTS AND PARALLEL ISSUES

Ground Zero aftermath movements:
– Justice for the air-poisoning cover-up (wtceo.org)
– “Radio Silence” (radiosilencefdny.com)
– Skyscraper Safety (www.skyscrapersafety.org).

Election fraud and black box voting, 2000 to 2004. (BlackBoxVoting.org)

Lies to justify the invasion of Iraq. (afterdowningstreet.org)

Use of depleted uranium and its multi-generational consequences on human health and the environment.

Longstanding development of contingency plans for civil disturbance and military rule in the USA (See, “The War at Home”)

Oklahoma City Truth movement. (Offline, but not forgotten – May 9, 2008!)

Whether you call it “Globalization” or “The New World Order” – An unsustainable system of permanent growth ultimately requires warfare, fraud, and mass manipulation.

GOING FORWARD …

“But an inside job would involve thousands of people! How could they keep a secret?” Counter-arguments, red herrings, speculations and false information.

Selected essays, books and websites that make the case for 9/11 as inside job. (See Resources)

Demanding a real investigation of the September crimes – Not just a patriotic duty, but a matter of survival.


James De Young #fundie ericbarger.com

THE FRIGHTENING IMPLICATIONS OF THE TEN BASIC BELIEFS OF UNIVERSAL RECONCILIATION

Christians who believe in Jesus Christ and adhere to the teachings of the Bible have great cause of concern should the claims of universal reconciliation (UR) succeed. Here are 10 of the leading teachings of UR followed immediately by the serious and surprising implications.

Teaching #1: Love is the supreme attribute of God. His other attributes (holiness, justice, righteousness) are limited by his love. “God cannot act apart from love” (The Shack, 102). “Mercy triumphs over judgement because of love” (TS, 164).

Implications: (1) Out of logical necessity, God ceases to be God. For God to be God means that he is perfect in all his attributes. No one attribute is greater than another. If this is not the case, then some attributes would be imperfect, incomplete, and some standard outside of God would be the measure of God—and this is impossible. Thus by affirming that love is the supreme attribute of God UR has created a defective deity. God ceases to be God. (2) Humans have no standard by which to set the appropriate judgment and punishment for crimes. (3) Ultimately Jesus’ death on the cross is unnecessary. Jesus did not need to die for sins because God would have loved people enough to take them to heaven and his justice did not need to be fully satisfied. (4) Ultimately the incarnation of Jesus was unnecessary, because love as the supreme attribute would have brought all to God apart from the justice demanded by an eternal death for sin. (5) Sin is not so bad after all. (6) The Bible is untrustworthy, for it never limits any of God's attributes or exalts one over another.
Note: This is probably the most central and far-reaching claim of UR; and it is the most heretical. (2) Many of these implications apply to other teachings below.

Teaching #2: God has already reconciled all people to himself by Jesus’ death on the cross. He has already removed the hostility between himself and people (TS, 192, 222).
Implication: (1) If reconciliation is already true for all, then there is no need to preach the gospel about Jesus Christ. (2) There is no need for people to believe in order to appropriate reconciliation. They already possess it.

Teaching #3: People either repent and believe the gospel before they die, or those who go to hell after dying will repent and believe the gospel, and then go to heaven. All go to heaven. Those people in hell change their destiny.

Implications: (1) There is no need to preach the gospel; no need to be engaged in missions or outreach. (2) The Bible is incomplete and untrustworthy here for it nowhere states that anyone can change his destiny after dying. (3) The entire record of church history is filled with the misplaced emphasis on trying to reach the world with the good news. (4) Jesus is untrustworthy for he commanded his people to go to the whole world and preach the gospel (Matt 28:19-20). He taught that there are two destinies, one leading to life, the other leading to destruction (Matt 7:13-14).

Teaching #4: God does not punish sin. He seeks to cure it. Sin is its own punishment (TS, 120).

Implication: (1) There is no future judgment after death when all stand before God as Judge to receive punishment for their sins (2 Cor 10. (2) The Biblical account of judgments on individuals and nations (Adam and Eve, Cain, the generation of the Flood, the Tower of Babel, the people of Canaan, Israel and Judah because of idolatry, on Jesus at the cross) are not trustworthy.

Teaching #5: At the finality of all things the fallen angels and the Devil himself will all repent and go to heaven—and hell is no more.

Implications: (1) The sacrifice of Jesus Christ on the cross was/is unnecessary. There is another way to get to heaven, since the death of Jesus on the cross did not concern the sin of angels. (2) Heaven is unsafe because Satan could rebel against God in the distant future. With his past experience he could believe that his future rebellion would be more successful. (3) A future rebellion of Satan could be repeated ad infinitum, but this is impossible. (4) Jesus work on the cross to provide forgiveness for all people was not final. (5) If there is no hell there is no heaven; there is no need for heaven.

Teaching #6: Since Jesus between his death and resurrection went to hell to proclaim salvation to those there, then he could go a thousand times more to deliver others who have gone there since.

Implications: (1) It is not a convincing interpretation of certain texts that Jesus ever did this (see Eph. 4:8-10; 1 Pet. 3:18-20; 4:6). (2) Even if this happened then, there are no words from Jesus or from the Apostles that say that he will do this again.

Teaching #7: Hell is not as we have believed it. Hell is not a place of God’s everlasting punishment but of purging, correcting, reproving people so that given enough time all depart Hell (TS, 162-164).

Implications: (1) If there is no hell there is no heaven, for in the end heaven and hell are indistinguishable. (2) Jesus is untrustworthy because he warned of “everlasting torment” (Matt 25:41). (3) Then we humans have no standard by which to exert penalties and punishment for crimes done on earth.

Teaching #8: There is no place left in the universe where God’s love has not conquered all. He is totally victorious. None are left in rebellion against God. All are brought into submission by love.

Implications: (1) Then the will of some to refuse to believe the gospel is voided. (2) Then God did not will to create humanity with a will to be able to choose not to believe.

Teaching #9: The institutions of marriage, the church, and the government are the “man-created, trinity of terrors that ravages the earth and deceives those I care about. . . . It’s all false” and part of “a diabolical scheme” (TS, 122-124; 179).

Implications: (1) Then the devil is in control. (2) Jesus is untrustworthy, since he said that he would build his church (Matt 16). The Bible says that Jesus is head of the church (Eph 2:19-22; 3:6-11; 4:14-16; 5:23), that he loves the church and died for it (Eph 5:25). (3) The Bible is untrustworthy since it describes God as forming marriage (Gen 2; Eph 5:25-33) and instituting government (Rom 13:1-6). (4) Then there are no duly constituted authorities delegated by God. (5) Thus all acts of anarchy and terrorism are justified. (6) All forms of marriage and non-marriage are equally legitimate; no form is better than any other (including LGBTQ forms). (7) Divorce for any reason is legitimate. (8) Adultery and prostitution are as legitimate as marriage. (9) The family structure has no value. (10) Church structures with elders, deacons, bishops, a constitution or faith statement are all Satanic and wrong. (11) Christian gatherings are demonic.

Teaching #10: People are in a “circle of relationship” with God that is pure, having no authority and no subordination to God (TS, 122-124).

Implications: (1) Then Jesus’ commandments to obey him and to love others (as in John 14 16) are to be disobeyed; and P Young is to be obeyed. (2) The church should not submit to Jesus (contra Eph 5:24). (3) Jesus’ claim to have “all authority in heaven and earth” is false (Matt 28:19). (4) Jesus is not to be acknowledged as Lord, King, Head of the church, Prince of peace, the Mighty God, the everlasting Father, Savior, Master, etc. (4) Then believers should not “submit to one another out of reverence for Christ” (contra Eph 5:21). (5) All relationships will fail, since it is impossible to sustain “pure relationships” without structure and in a manner that benefits everyone.

In light of the preceding it is clear that UR can never succeed. It corresponds to no reality. It represents a man-centered theology. It has been tried many times before (the Garden of Eden for one place) and has always failed. But there is the constant need for vigilance to refute it, as Paul and the other Apostles instruct us (Eph. 2:1-2; 6:10-18), to be aware of false prophets and teachers as both Jesus (Matt. 7:13) and the Apostles warn (2 Cor. 11).

Jim #fundie blog.jim.com

Entropy is always increasing. A fully disordered society is illustrated by wild animals and primitive peoples such as the Tasmanian aboriginals, where all other creatures except for close kin are enemies, obstacles or sources of raw materials – Hobbes state of war. So if you look back in history, you can always see entropic processes, bringing us back towards that condition.

So, how come ordered societies exist, how come surviving and prosperous societies are generally at least somewhat orderly?

You cannot make something clean without making something else dirty, but you can make any amount of stuff dirty without making anything clean. Order for the ingroup always comes at the expense of someone else: Thus, for example, chastity and monogamy requires men hitting badly behaved women with a stick. (Dalrock banned me for pointing this out.) Thus, for example, in Africa we saw societies that herded cattle and planted crops had to enslave, or kill and eat, vagrants that were apt to hunt other people’s cattle and gather from other people’s gardens. The shift from hunting and gathering to herding and gardening involved extended cooperation – and a fair bit of brutality to hunters and gatherers.

As birds are born to fly, humans are born to cooperate. That is our key capability. Our telos is various forms of cooperation, as the heart’s telos is to circulate blood. The whites of our eyes are white, so that other people can see what we are looking at. We are vulnerable to choking, because our throat is optimized towards making a wider variety of distinct sounds than other animals. We have a more muscles in our face than other animals, so that we can unfalsifiably communicate our emotional state, just as every feature of a bird’s anatomy is optimized for low weight and high metabolic output. This cooperation manifested as tribes cooperating to kill other tribes and capture their women. Order consists of extended cooperation. Because entropy naturally tends to increase, because there are a near infinity of ways for society to be disordered, but only a small number of ways for it to be ordered, maintaining order requires a fair bit of ruthlessness towards disorderly people and towards outgroups whose cooperation is unlikely. Gays undermine male solidarity. David’s mighty men could cohere because David could love Jonathan. David could love Jonathan because gays were put to death. Peoples who have gay parades do not win wars.

The ten commandments consist of four commandments concerning man’s relationship to God, five commandments that had the effect of ensuring that congregation of the Lord operated on a cooperate cooperate basis, and the final commandment, the tenth commandment, prohibited coming up with clever rationales for undermining, subverting, and re-interpreting those five.

The four commandments that facilitate cooperation are:
Exodus 20:

Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.
Thou shalt not kill.
Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt not steal.
Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

The rule on honoring thy parents and committing adultery secured ownership of family, thus cooperation within the family. The rules against killing, stealing, and false witness enabled economic cooperation on the basis of property rights and the market economy.

And the final commandment:

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.

prohibits people from concocting ingenious theories as to why someone else’s property or wife is rightfully their own – forbids the entire ideology and program of Social Justice.

Compliance to the four commandments concerning God made fellow members of the congregation readily identifiable, and by complying with these four commandments, for which compliance was as visible as possible, one gave other members of the congregation reason to believe one would comply with the other five commandments, for which compliance was less visible, and thus reason to believe that cooperation with people who complied with the first four would be reciprocated and rewarded by cooperation, resulting in cooperate/cooperate equilibrium.

Social Justice Warriors have turned the tenth commandment on its head, making envy and covetousness a sacrament. This explains their chronic failure to cooperate, explains why rallies to save the earth leave a snail trail of trash behind them. Social Justice declares that what people have is “privilege” and should be taken away from them. Which creates a society in which people have no reason to have wealth or family.

A religion is a synthetic tribe. If the priesthood has power and status, and also has open entry into the priesthood, one gets holiness spirals – as for example priestly celibacy. Cooperate cooperate equilibrium, giving every man his due, makes all good members of the religion equal in holiness though unequal in property and power, thus a holiness spiral is going to redefine holiness away from forms that promote cooperation. The tribal religion has to reward exceptional and unusual holiness with honor, but not power and wealth. Send saints to live in a hermitage with spartan living conditions on a remote island as far from the capital as possible, where they can demonstrate superior holiness without subverting and undermining social order. On the one hand, to encourage good behavior, the society must honor supererogatory holiness. On the other hand preaching superogatory holiness always threatens to redefine holiness in ways that undermine order, making holiness a force of disorder instead of order.

...

Starbucks hates its customers, and LucasFilm hates its customers, which subverts cooperation on the basis of exchange. While practicing supererogation should be honored, preaching it needs to be forcefully suppressed. People who preach supererogation should not be martyred, which might increase their status, but rather treated like a stray dog that chases chickens – punished in ways that lower their status.

...

If the Sovereign is forced to punish someone who preaches supererogatory holiness in a way that might potentially increase their status (and Charles the second was forced to burn one conspicuously and irritatingly holy nonconformist woman at the stake) the Sovereign should lock the body in a mortuary for three days, and on the third day ironically check the body to see if they have risen from the dead. But it is as dangerous to martyr those who preach supererogatory holiness, as it is to tolerate them. The Sovereign must always strike at primarily at their status, as Russia dealt with Pussy Riot and European University.

While entropy always increases, it is always possible to locally reduce entropy, usually at the expense of someone else less effective and successful at extended cooperation (as, for example, women, pussy riot, gays, or hunter gatherer outgroups).

The highest and best example of this is western civilization, which is anglo civilization, which is the restoration of Charles the Second. The restoration gave us science, technology, corporate capitalism, industrialization, and world empire, which represent the highest level of extended cooperation ever achieved.

The restoration cured the disorderly tendencies of the protestant holiness spiral by putting priests under bishops, and bishops under the King. Which was the imposition of order, at the expense of “non conformists” – whose very name implies their disorderly tendencies. “Non conformists” were priests, professors, judges, and suchlike who were disinclined to accept this hierarchy, on the grounds that the King at the top was conspicuously lacking in holiness. We need to do something similar with our university system, as well as radically reducing its size and the amount of time it sucks out of people’s lives – we need to do Charles the Second’s Bishops, and Henry the Eighth’s dissolution of the monasteries.

Universities have always had as their primary job inculcating people in the official religion, and giving people cultural and scientific knowledge has always been merely their secondary job. Lately, their secondary job has largely been abandoned. It used to be that giving people job skills was entirely irrelevant, since this was done by enforceable apprenticeship.

We shall restore the enforceable apprenticeship system and divest universities of the task of giving people job skills, in the process divesting them of the power to accredit people to jobs. We shall give considerably higher, but still secondary, priority to the task of giving people cultural and scientific knowledge, and change the official religion to make it saner, by erasing all doctrines that are potentially falsifiable by the realities of this world. Members of the elite will still be required to adhere to the official religion, as they are now, but the task of checking adherence will not be outsourced to the universities. Instead, people in state jobs and quasi statal jobs will be required to recite a catechism and take an oath.

Contrary to the myth about the plymouth rock puritans, that early puritans supposedly filled the North American continent, where we have genealogies, puritans are descended from those who left restoration England to establish their own dissident theocracy, not from the pre english civil war wave of migrants fleeing Charles the first, but from the post civil war wave of “noncomformist” migrants fleeing the restoration, fleeing Charles the Second and subsequent Kings. The first wave, the pre civil war wave, left very few direct descendants.

Restoration England was successful at elite eugenic reproduction, because women were kept under control, and cured the disorderly propensities of the protestant reformation by keeping “non conformists” under control, thereby enabling the extended cooperation that made science and industry possible. Immediately after the restoration, we see Ayn Rand’s heroic archetype appear, the scientist engineer CEO, mobilizing other people’s capital and other people’s labor to advance technology and make that technology widely available. Often these were people who before the restoration had competed for superior holiness, (analogous to Musk’s subsidized and money burning tesla, solar panels, and solar batteries), but after the restoration competed for creating technology to produce value (analogous to Musk’s reusable booster rocket.) This form of order was made possible at the expense of “non conformists”, such as the excessively holy woman that Charles the Second burned at the stake.

In order for society to have cooperate/cooperate equilibrium, the science, industry, and technology that we see promoted by the corporate form, in order to promote cooperation with cooperators, the sovereign must promote defection on defectors. One such defector being a holy woman conspicuously holier than Charles the Second. Charles the second successfully redirected status competition from unproductive channels into productive channels, as for example members of the Royal Society gaining status by discovering truth and speaking truth, while previously puritans had gained power and status by having a Christianity that was purer than the other man’s Christianity. You will notice that Putin dealt with Pussy Riot’s weaponized supererogatory holiness preaching in a way that deliberately maximized disorder – maximized outgroup disorder in order to sustain ingroup order. That is the way to do it.

The restoration created a society that had the greatest cooperate/cooperate equilibrium ever, where people were able to engage in positive sum cooperation, which was made possible by severely negative sum uncooperation – you cannot get more negative sum than burning an excessively holy woman at the stake. If Charles the Second had not burned a holy woman at the stake for excessive, conspicuous, and obnoxiously superior holiness, he would have had the William Wilberforce problem.

Humans are inherently tribal. We have ethnicities and religions, all of which are in substantial part the same phenomenon. A millet is a smaller tribe (religion) within the empire that the empire recognizes and grants some limited self rule and autonomy.

Two tribes cannot co-exist in overlapping territory, except they create little zones for themselves, for example the black table in school cafe. One tribe will always rule, and another will always be ruled. Segregation and Jim Crow was an effort to give blacks autonomy and self rule, make them into a millet, conditional on the black rulers assimilating to white middle class values and behavior. Integration proved to be black dominion. When the blacks were allowed to the front of the bus, they inevitably wound up forcing white people off the buses.

This tribalism is the problem with libertarianism – if you allow liberty, people will use it to synthesize smaller ingroups within the larger group in order to dominate the detribalized majority. William Wilberforce and his “elect” destroyed what the restoration had accomplished, undermining the small scale cooperation between men and women to have children, and the cooperation between elites and individual members of the elite to maintain an empire that kept large scale economic cooperation over the oceans. His successors transliterated the religion of the elect from the next world to this world, creating modern progressivism. Since the transliterated tenets, such as equality, are transparently false to this world, this required them to reject truth telling and truth speaking, resulting in peer review and the replication crisis that has destroyed science.

The earthly telos of holiness is to promote the broadest possible cooperate/cooperate equilibrium. Holiness competition results in people finding grounds to declare other people unholy, thus Starbucks and LucasFilms declare their customers unholy, thus holiness competition destroys the earthly telos of holiness. Therefore we cannot allow excessively holy people to gain power in the state religion. Instead, need to send Social Justice Warriors away from the universities off to a hermitage in a remote island and honor their superior holiness from a safe distance. If someone wants to demonstrate superior holiness, it should be costly for himself, rather profitable for himself, and costly for everyone around him. Superior holiness and performing superogatory acts has to be made unprofitable.

Ricardo Duchesne #racist #crackpot #wingnut eurocanadian.ca

The white race is uniquely altruistic. Why? This is a very difficult question to answer. It is easy to understand altruistic behavior for the benefit of one's family members. This is common among animals. Mother bears will put their lives in danger to protect their cubs from attack. Sacrifices for one's relatives and in-group ethnic members are also common. The difficult question is: why whites are singularly motivated to perform actions that benefit members of out-groups when such actions harm their ingroup members and families? This is known in dissident circles as "pathological altruism". The Antislavery Movement One would think that the existence of a huge literature on the subject of altruism would have provided us with definite answers about the unique nature of white altruism. Not really. Since any discussion about racial differences is prohibited in academia, this behavior is invariably framed as if it were a disposition among humans in general.

White academics habitually project their altruistic behaviors to humans as humans. Kevin MacDonald is one of a few evolutionary psychologists who understands that whites are singularly altruistic outside their kin-group, and that explaining this behavior requires a Darwinian approach that is wedded to the history of whites. This is the subject of chapter 7 of his book Individualism and the Western Liberal Tradition. He argues that the "moral idealism in the British antislavery movement", which led to the abolition of the slave trade in 1807 and slavery in 1833, offers an excellent case study of the nature and historical origins of white pathological altruism. Without overlooking other psychological motivations which generally come into play among leaders in all movements, such as ambition, personal gain, including the satisfaction of being praised as a selfless individual, MacDonald carefully goes over the antislavery sentiments expressed over many decades, starting in the eighteenth century, by Quakers, Evangelical Anglicans, and Methodists. The leaders of the antislavery movement were sincerely empathetic individuals moved by the suffering of others.

The influential Marxist explanation that the campaign against slavery occurred only when it was no longer advantageous for capitalism to exploit slave labor is seriously flawed. One would expect an evolutionary psychologist to be drawn to an explanation that emphasizes the economic self-interests of whites. But as we have seen in our multipart review of MacDonald's book, this type of explanation misses out the singularity whites have exhibited throughout history in creating communities with ideological norms that encouraged trust beyond one's family network. As we saw in Part 3 of my extended review, whites exhibited WEIRD behaviors early on in their history. Back in the age of hunting and gathering they were more inclined to extend their trust to members of outside tribes (because this was a naturally advantageous strategy in the climes of northwest Europe). In contrast, trust in the non-Western world was restricted to ingroup members. In the course of time, whites came to exhibit more WEIRD traits, such as monogamous behaviors among powerful men despite their natural instinct for polygamy. The Catholic Church nurtured norms inside the "higher" frontal parts of the brain capable of inducing guilt and fear of godly punishment among powerful men who failed to control their sexual drives.
...
MacDonald's point is not that whites were wrong to seek the abolition of slavery. His aim is to understand the excessive moral preoccupation whites exhibited about the plight of Africans coupled with their current pathological empathy for aggressive immigrants occupying their lands. In light of this reality, and the complete indifference Muslims have to this day about their thousand-year old enslavement of Africans, these Puritan-descended movements do seem incredibly naive, child-like, and devoid of realism. What is there to admire about this?

Emily Elizabeth Windsor-Cragg #conspiracy facebook.com

HUMAN & ROYAL TRAFFICKING BY THE UKROYALS

TO: The Privy Council’s 600 Members
FROM: The deposed daughter of King Edward VIII, Duke of Windsor, who fled from his Father George V’s practice of Luciferian Freemasonry and the directive to stage Three World Wars.
MOREOVER--
The Royal Bloodline, being associated with human trafficking, adultery, surrogate breeding, pedophilia networks and drug-running—MUST BE CLEANED OUT and replaced with [psychic] bloodline members who cling to the Covenant of the Kingdom of David under the Church of England—not under Luciferian Freemasonic Rule.
Personally, I feel Monarchy still has unrealized potential to lead, to do good and to prosper Progress for all its subjectsnot merely for Global elites and commercial predators. UK Monarchy can and must abide by "governance by consent of the governed" as good leadership. However, the record shows a different side of the Royal Family than we have ever seen in a newscast.
The present situation is based in privilege alone; and I may sound like a whacked out nutcase indeed for flailing at these silent opponents, but they have not got to their stations honestly, as you will see.
History of Royal Trafficking of Kings, to rid of some and provide others..
1. Prince Albert Vicftor Duke of Clarence. "Eddy," the heir presumptive of King Edward VII, died or something. The Official story says he died of pneumonia or syphillis or after catching a cold. There is a story that Eddy was a homosexual who died of syphillis, or that he married a Catholic girl and they had a child while he was betrothed to May Teck officially; and that the wife was institutionalized and lobotomized by the Royal family headed by George and Edward VIII and the child was adopted out. In this story we get the first glimpse of "dangerous" George who culls family members around him.
There are stories after the ruination of his wife and family that Eddy was sent to Balmoral because he was devastated emotionally and no longer useful as presumed heir. Balmoral is approximately 1000 feet (300 metres) above sea level and as such is partly surrounded by steep cliffs. This was the intended site for the planned murder of Eddy to be undertaken by Randolph Churchill (Winston's old man – Spivey) and John Netley the coachman. The story goes, the prince was pushed from the clifftop but somehow managed to survive his fall and after the passage of two days had endeavoured to crawl all the way back to Balmoral where he was found at the door by his disbelieving hosts.
It is said that a decision was made after this that the best option would be to just incarcerate him at Glamis for the rest of his life and the Earl of Strathmore agreed to undertake this task on behalf of the royals in return for one simple favour. The favour he stipulated was that one of his daughters be allowed to marry a future king of England. Eddy died in 1933, forty one years after his ‘official’ death date and during this time, his mother visited him only once, but took a photograph of him which she apparently sent to her cousin. This photograph is still in existence and shows a much older Eddy thoughtfully painting a picture which would sadly never be seen by anyone outside the walls of Glamis Castle.
The pact between Strathmore and the royal family was eventually fulfilled in 1923 when Lady Elizabeth BowesLyon (his daughter, b. 1900) married the future King George VI of England after originally being betrothed to his brother, the former King Edward VIII. So when Edward REFUSED this "arranged marriage" in 1922 you can imagine the fury of his father King George V and the rage of Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon at Edward for the rest of his life, for "hell hath no fury like a woman scorned."
CHRONOLOGY. What really appears to have occurred that alters the false history we receive down to our day. Yes, I'm generally talking about what Royal control freaks did during that era, and this theme will percolate through the storyline. I begin this story in the summer of 1888 when Edward 7th Prince of Wales' two sons, Albert Victor “Eddy” and "Georgie" Duke of York (their Christian baptisms presumed) were making their way by train and carriage to Frankfurt Germany for their cousin [Kaiser] Wilhelm's housewarming party at Bath (Bod Homburg), and for Georgie's initiation into the Sacred Order of the Bath.
Why “Georgie” was Victoria's favorite, the Initiate that day and not the Prince of Wales, is of paramount importance to the leadership function. Albert Victor was the heir apparent, but he apparently wasn't interested in this LuciferianOccult affiliation. That decision would be his downfall, for he would lose the support of comembers who expect[ed] any King to follow Luciferianism of Chivalric and Masonis Orders. Do courtiers hold that expectation today, that the Monarch is Luciferian?
King Edward VII had been a frequent guest of Kaiser Wilhelm II at Bath who in 1888 made Bad Homburg his summer residence. On the solstice of that year, a housewarming party was held by the Kaiser, for the Order of the Bath as its location for their annual Initiation rite. As is usual and customary for secret societies based on Luciferian doctrines, the Initiation ceremony that Georgie Duke of York experienced was sexual in nature.
There among the guests of the Kaiser were his nephews, Czar Nicholas of Russia (who was prudish and scandalized by such beha­vior), George Duke of York, Albert Victor Prince of Wales, Alfred de Rothschild (member), and of course the host, Kaiser Wilhelm, as well as a certain maid of the Rothschild estate who became the object of the night's rituals. The lady became pregnant by the Initiate, who left after the ritual for London.
ADOLPH HITLER, his apparent bloodline & story. Subsequently, when the maid contacted the father of her unborn child, he was unwilling to allow her to travel to London. And Jack the Ripper started terrorizing young women of the street in London during that same autumn, so the maid was successfully prevented from seeking out the child's father. (It has been asserted in some quarters that PoW Albert Victor was actually Jack the Ripper, but his personality among his siblings was that of a gentle soul although he had served as a sailor for two years onboard ship. It makes more sense to wonder how it is that the child's father successfully prevented this Rothschild maid from obtaining his aid in her dire need, but nobody noticed the connection between the Ripper and the girl's pregnancy.
(Note, this was the same brother who stood by while brother Albert Victor got into all h is lifetime of trouble, the next year, who was led out into the rain, caught cold and pneumonia [or typhoid] and died (one version), or who lost his wife to insanity, his child to adoption and spent the rest of his life encarcerated (in the other version). Nice brother, eh, standing by?
So the boychild was born near Frankfort and was reared in the household of one Rothschild illegitimate son, Alois Shickelgruber; and he grew to manhood having experienced a very harsh childhood by his stepfather. Because he was very intelligent, he was probably mentored by Kaiser Wilhelm, and by 1912 he was in London staying with his half sisterand brother-in-law until they bought him a ticket back to Germany. He later stood in WWI on the side of Germany as a messenger until his discharge; and by now he was in contact with his father, King George V, through double agent intermediaries in MI5.
Fourteen years after Adolph Schickelgruber's conception at Bath, in 1902 Alfred de Rothschild, who had been present at this Initiation sent George Duke of York a little gift now situated in the Royal Collec­tion., a reminder. The pendant awarded by Alfred de Rothschild to George V, as a reminder of that holiday in Frankfurt and the obligations George had to accept to keep Rothschild quiet says, George was being blackmailed. Now, why would Rothschild do that? Send a reminder of Georgie's Initiation to him now that he was Heir Apparent? Was it a reminder of this event and of the child, now thirteen years old in Frankfurt?
Think about the danger to King George V that Alfred de Roths­child's knowledge of Adolph the illegitimate son presented )as well as his problems with cocaine and opium—we can intuit from photo images from 1900-1910 the King had to become a virtual employee of Rothschild banks. He had to do exactly as he was told, as instructed. Never mind, The Monarchy has a so-so record of holding to the Com­mandments of God, even though they were “God's chosen” to lead humankind. Their history has bespotted our world with blood and sacrifice.
When one looks at the alternate version of Prince Albert Victor's life that he didn't die, but his Catholic wife was lobotimized and insti­tutionalized, their daughter adopted out, and he spent the rest of his natural life in seclusion—and when one considers how Prince John died —one realizes the King has “ways” to control his family so “things work out according to plan.”
The outcomes of this blackmail? 1) the takedown of cousin/Car Nicholas, the Balfour Declaration to give Palestine to Ashkanazi Zionists, in his embrace of general war (and war profits for the banks), in his intolerance and fear of Edward's Christian candor. George the Fifth was a guilty man, busy with repenting before his banking patrons for his former sins.
Edward III, during that time was vested as Prince of Wales and confirmed as Christian Anglican as his Uncle Albert Victor had been; and at this point the father and son began their long ugly standoff,
King versus Heir Apparent. The King wanted a Luciferian son to succeed him, as he had been and done. The King wanted his son to have an arranged marriage, as he had had. The King wanted an Empire, as his “Gangan” Victoria had taught him at her knee. Edward had other ideas. But Adolph the “irregular” son fell right in line with George's objectives.
What is so instructive in my research is what is missing from his biographies : references just as important as what is present. There are no photo images of the Duke of Windsor attending any NWO organizations' events: B'nai B'rith, Bilderberg, Club of Rome, CFR, Int. Institute Strategic Studies, Order of the Garter, of the Bath or Skull & Bones, Poor Knights of the Templar, Rand Research, RIIA, Round Table, Tavistock, Temple Mount Founda­tion, Trilaterial Commission, Universal Freemasonry, Universal Zionism, World Council of Churches. Never. He never attended the Bohemian Grove annual trek. Once exiled, the Duke was focused primarily on military matters and people, as expatriots often are. But the Occult?
1972, at the time of Edward Duke of Windsor’s FUNERAL.
Enough history. Now let’s look at the recent past and history of human trafficking surrounding the Crown of the Windsors.
1. Queen Victoria was a battle-axe.
http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-20782442
2. Edward VII was a philanderer, unfaithful husband to Queen Alexandra, who carried on a series of affairs with beautiful English women. What this means is that the maternity of both Albert Victior, PoW, and Georgie Duke of York, is in doubt.
http://www.royalty.nu/Europe/England/EdwardVII.html
3. George V, was reared as a sailor, and he was familiar with Drug-dealing of the East India Company. He arranged for the disappearances of PoW Albert Victor, Prince John, Czar Nicholas and Edward VIII—personally.
https://www.amazon.com/dp/1502867672 . . . Saints or Sons of Perdition: George V versus Edward VIII.
Here is what the contemporary Press has to say about these Royals today. ELITE PEDOPHILE RING
4. Lord Mountbatten is accused of pedophilia trafficking.
http://themillenniumreport.com/2016/12/presidents-popes-queen-elite-illuminati-pedophilia-and-child-sacrifice/
http://indymedia.ie/article/20885
http://galacticconnection.com/kincora-paedophile-ring-leads-monarchy-mi5-rothschilds/
5. Elizabeth II not a Royal at all; she’s mercantile.
1926. Bloodline member in doubt. Her mother Eliz Bowes Lyon used a house maid as surrogate.
https://youtu.be/HS2zM7e1PMA
1953. QE2 renounced her Coronation Vows on the day she was crowned in 1953. Elizabeth II signed her Coronation Oath AT THE TOP OF THE PAGE, not at the bottom indicating Acceptance.
2007. Surrogates and doppelgangers adopted as policy to take the place of Royals, anytime they wish.
WHO ARE THESE WOMEN?
2011.
http://vaticproject.blogspot.com/2011/10/mass-genocide-of-mohawk-children-by-uk.html
http://nexusilluminati.blogspot.com/2016/02/queen-elizabeth-found-guilty-in-missing.html
6. Prince Philip is known for drug-running and trafficking
http://itccs.org/tag/prince-philip/
http://educationforum.ipbhost.com/topic/20112-the-secret-history-of-the-british-royals/
7. Charles, Prince of Wales, friend of traffickers, especially Jimmy Savile.
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/biggestsecret/esp_icke108.htm
https://www.activistpost.com/2012/11/the-prince-and-pedophile-charles.html
8. Andrew, Duke of York, patron of Lolita Island and Jeffrey Epstein
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/theroyalfamily/11337843/Prince-Andrew-I-have-been-foolish-over-friendship-with-Jeffrey-Epstein.html
https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2015/jan/02/prince-andrew-named-us-lawsuit-underage-sex-allegations
OUTCOME:
This branch of the Royal bloodline is no longer to be trusted with Coronation Vows, Dominion nor Leadership of the British Culture, Church or Ethical Practice.

Jonathan Van Maren #fundie lifesitenews.com

Real people are being hurt by the left’s New Witch Hunt, and they don’t care

The eventful year of 2016 is over, and as the holiday season approaches and busy schedules perhaps allow a bit more time for some reading, I have an urgent recommendation for you: Get your hands on Mary Eberstadt’s short but powerful book It’s Dangerous to Believe: Religious Freedom and Its Enemies. It’s only 126 pages long—I read it in a few hours—but it lays out succinctly and with beautiful clarity what she calls the battle of the creeds, the war between the Sexual Revolution and traditionalist Christianity that has been waged with increasing sound and fury since the advent of the Pill.

When Eberstadt refers to the targeting of “Christians,” she is of course referring to traditionalist Christians—those who still hold to the two-thousand-year-old teachings on sexuality that Christians have always believed.

This is a distinction that is now necessary. The Sexual Revolution has managed to generate a contingent of religious quislings, “progressive” Christians who have more or less abolished notions of sexual sin but magnanimously want to keep a messiah around to forgive their neighbors of the sins of homophobia and judgementalism. But these Christians are a very new breed. This new “progressive” Christianity is not only less than a century old, but already shrinking—a recent report noted that it is conservative churches that are growing while liberal churches continue to empty out, putting a bit of irony in the claims of so-called progressive Christians that they are “on the right side of history.”

It is worth noting, for a moment, that if Christians with the traditionalist view of sexuality were placed on one side of a scale, and progressive Christians were plopped on the other side, the sheer lopsidedness of the scene would be rather hilarious. On one side, we have everyone from St. Paul to the great Christian martyrs, from Tolkien, Chesterton, and Lewis, to Jonathan Edwards, Augustine of Hippo, and even the liberal Rev. Martin Luther King Jr. On the other side, we have a handful of so-called progressive Christian intellectuals—and who can name any? —who have abandoned two thousand years of Christian teaching, announcing with staggering arrogance that everyone else was wrong. When the weight of history is dropped onto the scales, it lands on the traditionalist side with such force that such progressives are flung into the stratosphere.

But secular progressives and their post-Christian cronies have made such advances because the position of religion in society has been weakened so much in the first place. So-called progressive Christians are really just hybrid heretics, as they do not see themselves as abandoning Christianity, but rather attempting to reconcile our culture’s two warring creeds. To announce loud support for gay unions, the transgender agenda, abortion, and the other secular sacraments while attempting to twist into a theological pretzel that allows one to claim that such beliefs are actually an expression of “Christian love” may seem to be a solution to the problem of “picking a side,” but in reality it makes a mockery of everything Christianity has ever stood for and a fool of the one attempting this oil-and-water cocktail. This is why we often see “progressive” Christians turning on their supposed co-religionists with such fervor—they are virtue-signalling to their secular comrades, and displaying the fierce eagerness that collaborators so often do.

In Eberstadt’s view, there were two main events in recent history that weakened the standing of religion in society: The Catholic priest child abuse scandals and subsequent cover-ups, which dramatically decreased people’s trust in “organized religion,” and 9/11, which made many people feel as if religion was a dangerous and toxic set of beliefs that could, after all, inspire men to fly planes into buildings. The growing creed of secular progressivism responded with its own apostles in the form of the New Atheism movement, led by the “Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse”—Christopher Hitchens, Richard Dawkins, Sam Harris, and Daniel Dennett. What was new about this atheist movement, it turns out, is that it sounded rather familiar—the child abuse scandal gave the evangelists of New Atheism fodder for all the moral fury and righteous indignation they needed for an anti-religion crusade. The New Atheists, with no sense of irony, began a moral panic: Religion poisons everything. (One of my friends and I used to joke that Hitchens did in fact believe in objective morality, he was simply offended that it predated him.)

This segued nicely into the ongoing demonization of Christians by the sexual revolutionaries. Christians were “homophobes,” “transphobes,” “bigots,” and “haters.” Consider for a moment, Eberstadt pleads with the reader, just how repulsive and ugly it is that millions of people are being convicted by smear campaigns of being hateful without evidence—their Christian beliefs alone are the only proof necessary to prove that they have hate in their heart. Hate, when detached from what any person actually feels, simply becomes a meaningless word. Eberstadt lays out, in careful detail, the absurd but stunning parallels between the ongoing stigmatization of Christians and the witch-hunts of 1600s Massachusetts. Secular progressivism, she reiterates, is a form of religion—and it sees the Christian view of sexuality as an original sin.

In other words, it is not that secular progressives don’t believe in the Devil. It’s just that they believe he happens to be a Christian. It’s not that they don’t believe in saints and sinners, it’s that in their creed, saints and sinners have swapped places: An athlete announcing his homosexuality can get a congratulatory call from the President of the United States, while a pastor renowned for his work combatting human trafficking can be forced to withdraw from offering a prayer at that same president’s inauguration as the result of a smear campaign targeting him for his Christian position on marriage.

Some may find the word “persecution” to be too strong a word to use in describing what is going on today in the West, and Eberstadt recognizes that. She does, however, detail very carefully the type of targeting that is going on: People losing their jobs, losing their businesses, being ostracized in social settings, refused admittance to universities, and finding their right to educate their own children under attack. Secular progressives are even targeting home-schooling while insinuating that Christian parents are a danger to their own children by virtue of the beliefs they teach. This fundamental right—the right of parents to pass their beliefs on to their children—is where most Christians, even those who simply wish to be left in peace, will finally draw the line and join the culture war.

Additionally, Eberstadt lays out the horrors of real, physical persecution that are being inflicted on Christians in Iraq—and asks, pointedly, why our secular progressive leaders do not seem to care. Indeed, there seems to be a backlash against the mere suggestion that Iraqi Christians, who like the Yazidis are often targeted for persecution by both ISIS and Muslims in the refugee camps, be prioritized because they are in the greatest danger. The reason vicious persecution the world round is ignored and escapes mention, while Barack Obama uses National Prayer Breakfasts to berate Christian leaders for historic sins, Eberstadt posits, is because those being persecuted are Christian, and secular progressives have no sympathy for Christians.

In the creed of the secular progressives, everything hinges on sex. Christians can believe, without controversy, that stealing, murder (except for abortion and euthanasia), lying, and swearing are wrong. If sex enters the picture, however, suddenly everything changes. It is for this reason that secular progressives are willing to hurt thousands, if not hundreds of thousands, of poor and needy men, women, and children in order to inflict damage on Christian charities that do not agree with them that two men have the right to raise a child simply because they want to. Eberstadt records one heartbroken adoption worker noting that once the Catholic foster system and adoption services were “sued out of existence,” who would take care of the children? The progressive heresy hunters, of course, would have already carried their torches and pitchforks over to the next guilty charity and begun their shrieking anew. The message to Christian charities, lauded for decades even by secular sources for their sterling work with needy children and their mission to serve the poor, is simple: Change your beliefs on sex, or we’ll shut you down. Just as we see with abortion and so many of the other secular sacraments, children can always be sacrificed in the name of sex.

It is worth noting, as Eberstadt does, that this is not a theoretical question. Real people and real children are being hurt badly by this war against Christian charities, carried out by fanatics who would rather deny people life-saving services than agree to disagree on moral beliefs. If Christians are forced out of charity, much of the charitable system will implode, especially since religious people are far more likely to give to charity than secular people are. For example, people who pray every day are 30% more likely to give to a charity than people who do not pray, people who devote time to a spiritual life are 42% more likely to give to charity than those who do not, and interestingly, “people who say that ‘beliefs don’t matter as long as you’re a good person’ are dramatically less likely to give charitably (69% to 86%) and to volunteer (32% to 51%) than people who think that beliefs do matter.” Eberstadt’s chapter detailing the attack on Christian charities, titled “Inquisitors vs. good Works,” makes her book worth reading all by itself.

Eberstadt’s conclusion is a plea for common ground. Feminists and Christians, she points out, have found themselves fighting side by side on issues like pornography, surrogacy, and the objectification of women. It is possible for us to ascribe to the other the best possible motivation, while still disagreeing in the strongest possible terms. But for this to happen, says Eberstadt, the secular progressives must shut down their witch-hunt. They have to halt their demonization of Christians, cease their storming of Christian charities, and stop their attacks on Christian education. “Is the suppression of independent thought,” she asks, “really going to be progressivism’s historical signature?”

It certainly appears that way.

Patrick Scrivener #conspiracy reformation.org

The illegal marriage of Prince Charles and Lady Diana Spencer!!

The Spencers were one of the 3 most Papal families in Great Britain. That is an undeniable fact. Under the 1701 Act of Settlement, that marriage was illegal.

Frances Shand Kydd was the mother of Princess Diana and she named her daughter after the first Diana.

Papal Frances was determined to marry her daughter to the Prince of Wales and change the Act of Settlement.

Princess Diana actually believed that she was the reincarnated Lady Diana, because they looked like twins.

History does repeat itself in uncanny ways but reincarnation is just a lie of the devil because you only go around once in life. The Princess consulted several fortunetellers or clairvoyants but they never warned her about her impending death (perhaps they were all working for MI6).

The illegal wedding of Charles and Diana took place in St. Paul's Cathedral on July 29, 1981.

When the officiating priest asked if anybody had any objections to the marriage, barrister or lawyer Margaret Thatcher should have raised her hand high!!

In monarchies, marriages are never affairs of the heart but are done for dynastic or religious purposes. The fairy tale marriage began to unravel very quickly after Diana produced an heir and a spare to continue the Windsor dynasty.

The Way Ahead Group (WAG) gave the green light for the assassination!!

The Way Ahead Group (WAG), chaired by the Queen, was created in November 1992. The purpose of that committee was to discuss critical issues facing the very existence of the monarchy:

The Way Ahead Group (WAG), which was created five months later to deal with major issues facing the royals, held meetings twice a year–generally in January and September. Those meetings were attended by all senior royals, except Diana. The Queen was chairman, with Philip, Charles, Anne, Andrew and Edward all taking part.
It is no coincidence that the separation of Charles and Diana took place in the month following the very first WAG meeting. (Morgan, Paris-London Connection. p. 28).

The meeting of the Way Ahead Group was moved up to July 20, 1997, and the committee gave the green light for the assassination of Princess Diana:

Just three days after the St Tropez holiday concluded, the full Way Ahead Group meeting–referred to in the Mirror article–chaired by the Queen, was held at Balmoral. Diana was discussed and it is around this time–either at the meeting or soon after–the decision was made that the single most dangerous threat to the Monarchy had to go. And the nod was given to MI6. (Morgan, Paris-London Connection. p. 47).

So secretive is the British Secret Service that It is debatable whether anybody on the committee knew that Mohamed Al Fayed was actually an MI6 operative.

International arms dealer and British Secret Service agent Mohamed Al Fayed spent about 7 months in Haiti as a guest of President Duvalier.

It was part of his training as an MI6 agent.

Mohamed used the vast profits from the arms business to buy Harrods Department Store in London and the Ritz Hotel in Paris.

When Princess Diana began her campaign to ban land mines, that threatened the vast profits of the British and Pentagon military-industrial complex, and Mohamed Al Fayed.

Just before her assassination, Princess Diana was seeking a universal ban on deadly land mines.

Her "boyfriend's" father Mohamed stood to lose millions if the ban was enforced.

It was at that time that Mohamed ordered his son to begin dating Princess Diana. Diana was swept off her feet by the vast wealth of Dodi's father.

Princess Diana and Dodi had absolutely nothing in common and marrying a Muslim would have created grave complications for her.

Dodi swept her off her feet with his father's vast wealth, plus his father had voodoo love dolls with the likeness of Diana and Dodi together.

Vast wealth and voodoo led the lovers to their deaths.

Princess Diana was irresistibly drawn to Dodi by the attraction of his father's vast wealth and his voodoo love portions.

The assassination required the cooperation of the highest officials in the U.K. and French governments.

Diana was not killed in the car crash but the French medical personnel took over an hour to get her to the hospital.

MI6 Dr. Frédéric Mailliez "treated" her at the crash site.

There was a hospital within 5 minutes driving time of the crash site but the ambulance took over an hour to reach the Pitié-Salpêtrière hospital located 4 miles away:

There was a hospital where VIPs and political leaders were always sent to, which did have all the specialists on duty 24 hours for emergencies. That was the Val de Grâce. It was just 4.6 km from the crash scene, whereas La Pitié was 5.7 km. In the early edition of The People published on the day of the crash, it said that Diana was "believed to be in the French VIP Val de Grâce hospital in central Paris." (Morgan, The Paris-London Connection. p. 104).

As in the Kennedy assassination there was a fall guy or patsy. His name was Henry Paul and he was stone cold sober the night of the assassination.

Henri Paul was the fall guy or patsy for the assassination.

He was accused of being drunk when in reality he was cold stone sober.

Trevor Rees-Jones was Diana's bodyguard and he was in the front seat of the Mercedes.

He survived the crash, but decided he could not remember what happened on that fateful night in Paris.

Diana and Dodi were wearing seatbelts in the back of the limo but they were tampered with when the Mercedes was stolen in April. Furthermore, there was a man who just committed suicide in the same hospital and his blood was swapped for Henri Paul's.

[...]

The Act of Settlement was repealed in 2015 by the Perth Agreement!!

Incredibly, the 1701 Act of Settlement was repealed during a meeting of the British Empire countries in far away Western Australia:

The Perth Agreement is an agreement made by the prime ministers of the 16 Commonwealth realms during the biennial Commonwealth Heads of Government Meeting in October 2011 in Perth, Western Australia, concerning amendments to the royal succession laws, namely, replacing male-preference primogeniture, under which male descendants take precedence over females in the line of succession, with absolute primogeniture; ending the disqualification of those married to Roman Catholics; and limiting the number of individuals in line to the throne requiring permission from the sovereign to marry. However, the ban on Catholics and other non-Protestants becoming sovereign and the requirement for the sovereign to be in communion with the Church of England remained. (Wikipedia article, Perth Agreement).

After the assassination of President Lincoln, most of the top people in the government were compromised. Likewise, following the Kennedy assassination, President Johnson took the nation into the quagmire of Vietnam.

That is the main reason for a public assassination: compromise and control the leaders of the government. If the royal family cooperates with the Papal agenda, all is well, but should they prove recalcitrant, one phone call to the newspapers could destroy the Windsor dynasty forever.

Prime Minister David Cameron was the driving force behind the repeal of the Act.

If the queen cooperates with the Papal agenda, the government will move heaven and earth to hide her involvement in the assassination of Princess Diana.

If followers of Roman Emperor Jesus Constantine were unfit to rule Great Britain in 1701, what makes them any fitter now? Absolutely nothing. Contrary to Charles "Kissin' Cousins" Darwin, the Holy Bible teaches that mankind becomes physically and spiritually more and more corrupt as time passes. St. Paul said:

But evil men and seducers shall grow worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived (II Timothy 3:13).

British subjects should DEMAND that their government let them read books exposing the assassination and especially the award winning movie Unlawful Killing.

Ken Ham #fundie answersingenesis.org

There is Hope for Atheists!

When I read some of the atheist blogs, Facebook posts, and news articles that display a sheer hatred against Christians (really, it’s a hatred against God), it can seem, humanly speaking, hopeless to try to reach these secularists with the truth of God’s Word and the salvation message it presents.

And yet, we can be encouraged to read of the incredible conversion of Saul (who severely persecuted Christians) in Acts 9 and realize that God’s Word can penetrate even the most hardened heart. Indeed: “For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart” (Hebrews 4:12).

As I read many of the comments by atheists (blasphemous and vitriolic as some of them are), I also understand that they have been indoctrinated in evolutionary ideas. Most of them have probably never really heard a clear, logical defense of the Christian faith that would answer many of their skeptical questions. It’s important to remember that God’s Word commands us to “sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, and always be ready to give a defense to everyone who asks you a reason for the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear” (1 Peter 3:15).

At the same time, it’s vital that we never divorce any arguments/defense we could present to atheists from the powerful Word of God: “So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God” (Romans 10:17).

When I read some of the atheist blogs, Facebook posts, and news articles that display a sheer hatred against Christians (really, it’s a hatred against God), it can seem, humanly speaking, hopeless to try to reach these secularists with the truth of God’s Word and the salvation message it presents.

And yet, we can be encouraged to read of the incredible conversion of Saul (who severely persecuted Christians) in Acts 9 and realize that God’s Word can penetrate even the most hardened heart. Indeed: “For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart” (Hebrews 4:12).

As I read many of the comments by atheists (blasphemous and vitriolic as some of them are), I also understand that they have been indoctrinated in evolutionary ideas. Most of them have probably never really heard a clear, logical defense of the Christian faith that would answer many of their skeptical questions. It’s important to remember that God’s Word commands us to “sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, and always be ready to give a defense to everyone who asks you a reason for the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear” (1 Peter 3:15).

At the same time, it’s vital that we never divorce any arguments/defense we could present to atheists from the powerful Word of God: “So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God” (Romans 10:17).

WE DO OUR BEST TO DEFEND THE CHRISTIAN FAITH USING APOLOGETICS AGAINST THE SECULAR ATTACKS OF OUR DAY.
At Answers in Genesis, through our resources, conferences, and other outreaches, we do our best to defend the Christian faith using apologetics against the secular attacks of our day. But in doing so, we need to also point people to the truth of God’s Word and challenge them concerning the saving gospel. We use apologetics to answer questions and direct people to God’s Word and its message of salvation.

There’s no greater thrill in this ministry than to hear how God has used what has been taught by AiG to touch someone’s life—for eternity. Last week, I was introduced to one of our new volunteers, Donna, who is helping sew some of the costumes for the figures that will be placed inside our full-size Ark. She had responded to my Facebook post asking for seamstresses.

I discovered that she became a Christian in 1993 after attending one of my seminars (called “Back to Genesis” with the Institute for Creation Research ministry) at Cedarville University in Ohio. The Bible-upholding seminar was such an eye-opener to her about the reliability of the Bible that she became a Christian.

We asked if she would share her testimony.

"Ken:

The Lord opened up this atheistic evolutionist’s eyes decades ago, through exposure to Ken’s ministry.

I was a die-hard evolutionist, completely convinced that the fossil finds in Olduvai Gorge supported the “evidence” that we evolved from less-complicated, early hominid creatures, like the so-called “Lucy".

To keep a long story short: I attended a Creation Seminar at Cedarville College [now Cedarville University], sat in rapt attention as Ken Ham told me “the rest of the story,” and I realized that all of the fossil finds I believed supported evolution were, in all cases, misinterpreted. I was blown away! So, learning the truth about evolution preceded my realizing that God was real (after all!) and that the Bible was His Word. I became a creationist before I became a believer in Christ.

I was raised and educated Roman Catholic. My parents took all seven of us to church every Sunday. And for all that religiosity, we never spoke of Jesus at home.

After twelve years of Catholic schools, and being taught that Noah's Ark, for example, was just an allegorical way to relay the story that “if you come on board with belief in God, he'll keep you through the storm,” that there probably was no actual Noah's Ark, and probably no actual Adam and Eve, it was easy to throw out the Bible as any believable “Word of God.”

I became a non-Christian. I used to say, “How can I believe a book that's been copied over and over and over, translated in so many different versions, when it probably doesn't even look like the original, like a Xerox copy of a Xerox copy of a Xerox copy?” It was easy to walk away from what little faith I'd been taught.

But then being exposed to creation science ministries, I had to look honestly at what I'd come to believe about God. I can't name a specific date that I came to saving knowledge of what Christ had done for me—it was more of a season. I was that thick headed. It took a while for it all to unfold.

Today, I am feasting on apologetics, Christian music, and the inerrant Word of God. I never thought the Bible could make so much sense. Christ has loved and protected me through my years of doubt, even though I never deserved it. I know where I came from, and I know exactly where I’m going. I am free of the fears and superstitions of religion, because I have a deep, personal relationship with the most awesome Creator of the Universe!

By the way, my twin daughters are both graduates of Cedarville, and one is a pastor's wife!

I am so honored to be doing any little thing to make the presentation at the Ark Encounter come alive, and look forward to many more days helping with the sewing effort."


Thank you, Donna. What a wonderful account!
We were able to find some information on the 1993 seminar that she attended at Cedarville University; Cedarville is a university that has a close affiliation with AiG today. See a photo of me (with dark hair) on page 4 of Torch, summer 1993.

In explaining how we conduct apologetics evangelism at AiG, I like to use the account of Jesus raising Lazarus from the dead (John 11). When Jesus came to the tomb of Lazarus, He told people to roll the stone away. Now, Jesus could have moved the stone with one command—but what people could do for themselves, He asked them to do. Then what people couldn’t do, He did with a command—His Word. He raised Lazarus from the dead.

At AiG, we know that non-Christians are really walking dead people “who were dead in trespasses and sins” (Ephesians 2:1). Only God’s Word can raise the dead. So when we are witnessing to “dead” people, we do the best we can to give answers (1 Peter 3:15) to defend the faith, and in so doing, point them to the Word of God that saves! God is the One who opens people’s hearts (including atheists) and “who has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ” (2 Corinthians 4:6).

Yes, God’s Word reaches even the most hardened heart. There is hope for every atheist, for the Lord “is longsuffering toward us, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9). And “blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to His abundant mercy has begotten us again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead” (1 Peter 1:3).

If the Lord has used AiG, including our Creation Museum, in your life to bring you to salvation, would you please let me know? Thank you.

ACEnBEAKY #conspiracy deviantart.com

image
This whole thing stinks of Globalist NWO activity mean't to divide and conquer us by destroying us as a nation.
Take this person's words into consideration:
"We’re being set up...
Interesting perspective from Kenn E Jamm: Staged Event?
These officers were involved with something, I’m not sure exactly what, but something is just not adding up.
I think there is at the very least the “possibility”, that this was a filmed public execution of a black man by a white cop, with the purpose of creating racial tensions and driving a wedge in the growing group of anti deep state sentiment from comon people, that have already been psychologically traumatized by Covid 19 fears.
Consider these points and contrast them to every other police brutality incident you've ever seen.
The filmed portion of the incident was about 10 minutes long. In that amount of time, three officers are holding one handcuffed man down. You only know that because of the pictures taken from across the street. WYou can't see the other two officers in the video because they are behind the vehicle. During 8 minutes of the entire video, the officer has his knee on George Floyd's neck, which is not taught or approved by any law enforcement agency.
Additionally, other than the Asian officer speaking occasionally to the crowd of bystanders, there is no communication from any of the officers to Mr. Floyd. No talking, no shouting. When have you ever seen a police brutality video without police shouting?
Additionally, the police had no goal. They weren't trying to subdue him for arrest, he was already handcuffed and all they needed to do was place him in the back of the car. There is no plausible explanation for taking him to the ground and having three men on top of a handcuffed man, a knee placed on his neck. Mr. Floyd presented no threat and was not resisting. The only goal that there appeared to be was exactly what happened: “To be filmed brutally killing a black man”.
Think about this, these officers did not care about being filmed, in fact the officer stared into the camera with soulless eyes and an emotionless face, reminiscent of an assassin, as he knowingly killed an American Citizen. None of the officers spoke among themselves nor did they speak to Mr. Floyd. They did not respond to his pleas for life. They just sat and kneeled on him until he was passed out and then waited an additional 4 minutes after Mr. Floyd lost consciousness to ensure that Mr. Floyd was dead and could not be revived.
The bystanders are verbally communicating to the officers, that he isn't breathing. Unlike any other similar incident, you never see the officers getting on police radios. You never see or hear them calling dispatch for backup. No other police units arrive on the scene and strangely enough, the crowd does not seem to grow either.
The scene does not end until an ambulance arrives and they unceremoniously flop him on a gurney. At no point does anyone in a uniform ever check his vitals. “As if they aren't remotely curious about the situation they are in”. Btw, who called the ambulance and for what reason? Because if the reason was that Mr. Floyd was having a medical issue, they wouldn't have still been crushing his neck.
Shortly after the video went viral, a fake Facebook page supposedly belonging to the officer at the center of the murder appears and pictures are uploaded that say "Stand your Ground" and "Trump 2020". A picture of the cop with a red ballcap that says "Make America White Again". A friends list populated with obvious sock accounts and people clearly not his friends. This is the same kind of fake Facebook stunt that happened with a group made to look like support for the men involved with the Ahmed Aubrey case.
Is it mere coincidence that this happens the week after “race” becomes a major political issue after the Biden "You ain't Black" gaffe, started to threaten the black vote the Democrats so desperately count on?
Is it mere coincidence that this happens right about the exact moment the COVID-19 fear campaign falls apart, and after it has psychologically traumatized the entire country and got everyone at each other's throats and suicide attempts are spiking?
FInally, this entire scene plays out with the cop car and license plate that says "POLICE". The plate was perfectly framed for maximum subliminal impact. This also means he was literally just 1 foot away from the back seat of the police car and these cops thought it was smarter to kill a black man on camera, than to pick him up and move him one foot into the back of the police car.
You can draw your own conclusions, but this appears to have all the earmarks of George Soros."

Doug is a Fascist #fundie uk.answers.yahoo.com

God Jesus Christ will kill Reverend Colin Pavitt of the Brunswick Baptist Church in Gloucester, but what are you going to do about it?
God Jesus Christ will judge, condemn, and exterminate Reverend Colin Pavitt, and WIPE OUT ALL FOUR GENERATIONS OF HIS ENTIRE FAMILY on the day of judgement. (Matthew 13:41-42, 25:41-46; Revelation 20:15, 21:8, 21:27)

Pavitt is hereby INDICTED on all four counts:-

(1) Refusal to acknowledge that Jehovah God is supreme and sovereign over his ENTIRE creation, as he is American trailer trash who prefers white supremacy to God's glory and omnipotent power.
(2) Pavitt is American trailer trash from Florida, whose wife Marcia is a Spick from Belo Horizonte Brazil.
(3) Pavitt is a Baptist Christian, whose church is poor and inferior compared to the Anglican/Episcopalian church, Catholic church, and Christian Orthodox Church in Russia.
(4) Pavitt is a blasphemer who has repeatedly LIED about the "nature of God and Jesus Christ", and has deliberately misinterpreted the Bible for his own EVIL purpose. (Proverbs 12:22, 13:5; Revelation 22:15)

Given that Pavitt and his entire family will be EXECUTED on judgement day, how should the Archbishop of Canterbury respond, and what are you going to do about it?

HOW ARE YOU GOING TO STOP ME KILLING ALL THOSE PEOPLE?

FOR WHO CAN RESIST GOD'S OMNIPOTENT POWER, AND GOD'S RESOLVE TO HAVE ALL THOSE PEOPLE KILLED? (Isaiah 14:27, 43:13)

http://www.brunswick-baptist.co.uk/leaders/

David J. Stewart #fundie godlovespeople.com

I love the illustration of standing on a chair to change a lightbulb. Even if I am 99% sure that the chair is too shaky and won't be able to support my entire weight, it is still nothing less than 100% faith if I stand upon the chair. Of course, in reality no one in their right mind would stand upon a shaky looking chair that they were convinced wouldn't support them. Albeit, it would still be 100% faith if I did choose to stand upon the chair unaided by a helper, rope or something to cling to in case I fall.

Please understand that optimism (a positive outlook) is NOT faith. I could stand there all day proclaiming how much I believe the chair will hold me up if I were to stand upon it. I can say loud and confidently, “I believe! Boy, brother, you've just got to believe! I believe that this chair can hold me up!” But that is NOT faith at all, not even in the least, because I am not standing upon the chair. So even in the presence of great optimism, I can have no faith at all. That's what Modernists and Roman Catholics have, that is, they really think they're going to Heaven, but they've never trusted Christ. Catholics instead trust their church and the seven sacraments to save them. Modernists trust their humanism, self-righteous works and new age spiritism.

In sharp contrast, the Biblical Christian rests completely in the finished redemptive work of Jesus Christ, standing upon the chair (which pictures Christ in our example). Saying you believe that Christ can save you is not faith, anymore than saying you think the chair can support your weight is trust in the chair. Even if you have 99% doubt in the Bible, God will save you if you'll believe the gospel. That is, if you'll personally receive Christ's death upon the cross, His burial and bodily resurrection from the dead as payment for your sins, you will be saved.

All mankind are sinners. As such we are all under the condemnation of God's law. There is a price for sin that we all owe to God. That price is spending eternity burning in the Lake of Fire! Consequently, we need to find someone who doesn't owe that price, someone who is not condemned, someone who can pay that price for us. Blessed be the name of the Lord, Jesus is the Christ Who paid the price for our sins with His own blood! Jesus was miraculously born of a virgin, lived a totally sinless life, and was accepted by God the Father as a well-pleasing sacrifice for the sins of the world. JESUS PAID THE PRICE!

Romans 4:5-6, “But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works.” Notice that we just read a man's “faith is counted for righteousness.” That is so important to understand. It means that all the heretics requiring intent to reform as part of salvation are liars, wrong and false prophets! This includes Aiden Tozer, John MacArthur, Jack Chick, David Cloud, William Lane Craig, Ray Comfort, Kirk Cameron, Benny Hinn, Eric Hovind, Paul Taylor and thousands more. Jesus is Lord, you don't make Him Lord! You simply trust Jesus to be saved.

DJ #fundie fstdt.com

["Yes, but the result is that the feminist community, particularly online, is becoming insular and hostile without any apparent increase in the progress they're making"]

Meh. Men have been claiming feminist communities are insular and hostile since the days of fighting for the right to vote. It's nothing new and also nothing that's been empirically proven beyond the biased observations of a few.

["How do we know nobody in a position of power is biased against men/white people?"]

How do I explain how few fucks I give?

["The movements for equality aren't going to make much progress if their terminology and principles are being hijacked to promote hatred and bigotry."]

Name one movement for equality who *hasn't* had their terminology and principles hijacked to promote hatred and bigotry.

["Besides, nobody is saying that you have to spend time advocating against every claim of prejudice against men/white people, only the ones that actually happen."]

This is exactly the kind of stupid shit I was talking about. It's not the job of feminists/racial equality activists to spend time advocating against claims of prejudice against men/white people *even* if they're true. You wouldn't expect cancer researchers to devote time and manpower to researching heart attacks. You wouldn't expect cat rescues to spend resources on handling dogs. Placing that kind of expectation on the shoulders of women/racial minorities who, by definition, have less resources than men/white people is just a backhanded way of reinforcing the status quo. Men/white people can handle their own shit with their own vastly greater resources.

Gerald Polley #fundie voicesfromspirit.com

[Gerald Polley posting a message allegedly given to him by God]

We are hoping for a victory in Maine today, to deal homosexual marriage a death blow, a mortal wound. It will be close! However if We fail I will blame one man, Pope Benedict Of Rome, because I personally instructed him to go to Maine and rally his people against this abomination, but he would not, because I do not support his false teachings on abortion, so he is lost to me forever. But his people beg me to continue to reach out to him, to give him a chance for eternal life. Their pleas are so desperate I have to answer them, so I will say this. I am trying to reach Maria Shriver Schwarzenegger in California, rise her to my cause. I want to march through San Francisco on Christmas Day and condemn the homosexuals. If Pope Benedict will contact Maria and ask her to fulfill my wishes, accept power and glory equal to my own, and support Demetrius' bid for the presidency, assist him in moving to California, then conduct mass in San Francisco Christmas Eve and march with me Christmas Day I will have Maria take charge of his soul, have him care for The Catholics on her new world in a hundred years. Not only will I give him eternal life, I will glorify him. I will give him someone to serve that will make him great. The Catholics will have .05% of this new world in the stars. Now, I have made an offer. I wish that those that support Benedict now leave me alone. I leave it up to him. If he wants eternal life I give him an opportunity. If he continues to defy me his fate is his own. I am done with him. He is forever separate from me. However, I offer him another to give him eternity. I have done my duty.

Mike King #conspiracy #racist tomatobubble.com

It is amazing how this stinking movie genre of World War II lies, which started with The Great Dictator in 1940, is still going strong after 77 years! Boy oh boy, evidently The Great One (that's Hitler for all youse newbies and normies) must have really shaken the New World Order gang to its rotten Satanic core.

Though we just cannot bring ourselves to the theater and subject our volatile emotions to two hours of fraudulent filth on the big screen, based on reviewing several extended You Tube trailers, and in light of the fact that a “historian” named Joshua Levine (cough cough) was hired to help develop the script, we already know the oh-so-predictable historical spin of the Dunkirk “escape” that this propaganda film will surely present. Let us debunk the lasting lie about “the miracle at Dunkirk.”

Sandwiched around our explanation of why the British were able to so easily “escape” at Dunkirk, are critical bits of before and after historical context, excerpted from “The Bad War: The Truth Never Taught About World War II.”

1. As part of prepping the American public for eventual entry into World War II, Communist Charlie Chaplin, described in FBI files as a "secret Jew" (here), mercilessly mocks Hitler in 1940 film, The Great Dictator. 2. Fake historian Joshua Levine (cough cough) collaborated on the script of Dunkirk. 3. The Bad War (banned by Amazon) sets the record straight! (here)

OCTOBER, 1939 — MAY, 1940

HITLER PLEADS FOR PEACE WITH BRITAIN & FRANCE

The quiet period between the end of the German-Polish (started by Poland) war until May 1940, is dubbed by a U.S. Senator as "The Phony War." During this time, Hitler pleads for the Allies to withdraw their war declarations. Towards France he declares:.

“I have always expressed to France my desire to bury forever our ancient enmity and bring together these two nations, both of which have such glorious pasts."

To the British, Hitler says:

“I have devoted no less effort to the achievement of Anglo-German friendship. At no time and in no place have I ever acted contrary to British interests—.Why should this war in the West be fought?”

Hitler’s pleas for peace are ignored as the allies begin to mobilize more than 2,000,000 troops in Northern France. Plans are openly discussed to advance eastward upon Germany, via “neutral” Belgium and Holland, as well as establishing operations in “neutral” Norway and Denmark, with or without their consent.

During his speech of October 6, 1939, Hitler pleaded for peace. Meanwhile, the British government shamelessly frightened its own people with idiotic tales of imminent German gas attacks.

MAY 10, 1940

GERMANY LAUNCHES PRE-EMPTIVE INVASION OF BELGIUM & THE NETHERLANDS

The massive invasion of Germany’s industrial Ruhr region is to come through the ostensibly “neutral” League of Nations member states of Belgium and The Netherlands, whose governments are under intense Allied pressure to allow safe passage for the planned Allied attack on the bordering Ruhr region of Germany.

As an act of national self-defense, Germany takes the fight to the Allies before they can bring it to German soil and reinstitute a 2nd Versailles Treaty. In a stunning advance westward, the German Blitzkrieg quickly overtakes the smaller nations and pushes the Allied armies into a full retreat towards the beaches of northern France.

The Globo-Zionist press, as well as today’s history books, portrays the Blitz as “the Nazi conquest of Holland, Belgium, and France.” But the menacing presence of the massive Allied force on Germany’s industrial frontier is conveniently ignored, as is the undeniable and extensive collaboration between the “neutral” Low Countries and the Allies.

After the invasion, the German government published “Allied Intrigue in the Low Countries.” which is a 50-page English language paper detailing the full extent of Belgian and Dutch cooperation with the Allies. The western press and modern court-historians have buried these allegations.

MAY 27 — JUNE 4, 1940

AS A SIGN OF FRIENDSHIP, HITLER ALLOWS THE ALLIED ARMIES TO ESCAPE AT DUNKIRK

After Germany’s stunning advance, the Allies are trapped on the beaches of Dunkirk, France. The entire force can be easily captured, but Hitler issues a halt order --- since spun by court historians as being due to concern over tanks getting stuck in mud or just plain carelessness.

The truth is, Hitler doesn’t want war. As a show of good faith towards his western tormentors, Hitler believes that the British will be more likely to make peace if they can escape with their dignity intact.

A massive boat lift involving British fishermen ferries the troops across the English Channel back to England. The Globalist Press maliciously spins Hitler’s gracious act as a “miraculous escape right under Hitler’s nose.”

The alcoholic Winston Churchill vows to keep fighting as he frightens the British people with tales of imminent German invasion.

"He (Hitler) then astonished us by speaking with admiration of the British Empire, of the necessity for its existence, and of the civilization that Britain had brought into the world. ....He compared the British Empire with the Catholic Church ­ saying they were both essential elements of stability in the world. He said that all he wanted from Britain was that she should acknowledge Germany's position on the Continent. The return of Germany's colonies would be desirable but not essential, and he would even offer to support Britain with troops if she should be involved in difficulties anywhere."

- German General Gunther von Blumentritt

MAY - JUNE, 1940

CHURCHILL DELIVERS HISTORIC RADIO ADDRESSES USING A VOICE ACTOR TO IMPERSONATE HIM

Throughout the spring and early summer of 1940, the brainwashed people of Britain cluster around their radios to hear defiant and motivational oratory from what they believe is the mouth of their new Prime Minister.

The ‘We Shall Fight on the Beaches’ Speech

On June 4, after the evacuation of the defeated British army from Dunkirk, the radio version of the British Mad Dog pledges:

"We shall fight on the seas and oceans. We shall fight in the air. We shall defend our island, whatever the cost may be. We shall fight on the beaches. We shall fight on the landing grounds. We shall fight in the fields and in the streets. We shall fight in the hills. We shall never surrender."

“And if, which I do not for a moment believe, this island or large part of it were subjugated and starving, then our Empire beyond the seas, armed and guarded by the British fleet would carry on the struggle until, in God’s good time, the New World (United States) with all its power and might, steps forth to the rescue and the liberation of the old.”

It is now known, in spite of what some ‘in-denial’ Churchill sycophants still refuse to accept, that this radio broadcast and others, were made not by Churchill, but by an actor hired to impersonate him. Norman Shelley, who voiced for Winnie-the-Pooh for the BBC's Children's Hour, ventriloquized Churchill for history and fooled tens of millions of listeners.

Perhaps Churchill is too much incapacitated by drink to deliver the speeches himself; or perhaps his difficult-to-understand speech has been deemed not suitable for a radio audience. So you see, not only was Churchill the “literary giant” a proven plagiarist who also used ghostwriters; it turns out that Churchill the “orator” was also a sham!

- Nothing is real about the British Mad Dog — nothing! 2- Norman Shelley delivered the most famous radio speeches in 20th Century British History 3- Shelley later voiced for the children’s cartoon character ‘Winnie the Pooh’ -- an inside joke made to mock ‘Winston the Piece of Crap’, perhaps?

JULY 20, 1940

HITLER DROPS ‘PEACE LEAFLETS’ OVER LONDON!

With Germany in total control of the continent and the war situation, Hitler responds to Churchill’s unilateral air bombardment by dropping mass quantities of leaflets over London. The 4-page broadsheet contains an English language summary of Hitler’s recent speech before the Reichstag. The speech is entitled, “A Last Appeal to Reason,” in which he closes with a final appeal for peace:

"In this hour I feel it to be my duty before my own conscience to appeal once more to reason and common sense in Great Britain as much as elsewhere. I consider myself in a position to make this appeal, since I am not the vanquished, begging favors, but the victor speaking in the name of reason. I can see no reason why this war must go on. I am grieved to think of the sacrifices it will claim.

Possibly Mr. Churchill again will brush aside this statement of mine by saying that it is merely born of fear and of doubt in our final victory. In that case I shall have relieved my conscience in regard to the things to come.”

The British respond to Hitler’s sincere plea with mockery, threats, and more bombs. UK warmonger Sefton Delmer, the future head and mastermind of British “Black Propaganda,” is just about to make his debut broadcast to Germany on the BBC when he hears about Hitler’s "last appeal to reason." He rejects any notion of a compromise peace. Bigmouth Delmer announces:

"Herr Hitler," you have in the past consulted me as to the mood of the British public. So permit me to render your Excellency this little service once again tonight. Let me tell you what we here in Britain think of this appeal of yours to what you are pleased to call our reason and common sense. Herr Führer, we hurl it right back at you, right in your evil smelling teeth."

Delmer's inflammatory statement upset a few peace-minded Members of Parliament, but undoubtedly pleased Churchill, his Jewish handlers, and other assorted "patriots" very much.

And that, dear reader, is the true before-during-after story of Dunkirk that you’ll neither see nor hear out of Jewish Hollywood. Sight unseen, (other than the various extended trailers) we give this soon-to-be released "summer blockbuster" one big "rotten tomato." Save your money, and pick up a copy of The Bad War and/or The Hitler Photo Album instead.

Boobus Americanus 1: I am looking forward to that movie about the British escape at Dunkirk.

Boobus Americanus 2: Me too. World War II movies never seem to go out of style.

Sugar: That's becausse the &^%$#*%* @%&* run frickin' Hollywood, you idiot!!!

Editor: And the Fake News, and the major universities, and the banking system, and Wall Street, and the courts, and the arts too.

aardvark2 #fundie telegraph.co.uk

How dare the WHO criticise good Tory policy. Just as bad as the bbc and it's left wing views on anything Conservative.

Catering for the poor and unfortunates would cost us even more and particularly the higher tax payers. Just because much of Europe is more generous to these people, certainly doesn't mean we have to follow suit. Europe generally has better health services, pensions, welfare and benefits and this reflects it's idealistic socialism. Even more reason for us to get out of the EU asp.

No, for once we have a Government following Maggie T's philosophies: if you aint got, you don't get, and rightly ridding us of an over culture of altruism and pity. If Cameron hasn't got the stomach, then bring back Duncan-Smith. He aint bright, but at least he's got excellent Thatcherite values, and knows what the Traditional Tory really wants.

[A time machine to travel back to Victorian Britain?]

Nothing wrong with that.

Maggie T was a professed admirer of the Amended Poor Laws of the 1880s. These helped fashion her philosophy, and the advent of much admired Thatcherism.

These laws made it much more difficult for the poor to get handouts from the State and reduced their dependence on the workhouse. To survive they had to seek work of any kind, and provided the cheap labour that drove the Industrial Revolution reducing the heavy taxation of the rich. Result, a very prosperous country.

Thatcher, Joseph, and to some extent, Tebbit, incorporated this into their policies, and is something the present Government neglect at it's own peril.

John Pilger #fundie johnpilger.com

Today, false symbolism is all. "Identity" is all. In 2016, Hillary Clinton stigmatised millions of voters as "a basket of deplorables, racist, sexist, homophobic, xenophobic, Islamaphobic - you name it". Her abuse was handed out at an LGBT rally as part of her cynical campaign to win over minorities by abusing a white mostly working-class majority. Divide and rule, this is called; or identity politics in which race and gender conceal class, and allow the waging of class war. Trump understood this.

"When the truth is replaced by silence," said the Soviet dissident poet Yevtushenko, "the silence is a lie."

This is not an American phenomenon. A few years ago, Terry Eagleton, then professor of English literature at Manchester University, reckoned that "for the first time in two centuries, there is no eminent British poet, playwright or novelist prepared to question the foundations of the western way of life".

No Shelley speaks for the poor, no Blake for utopian dreams, no Byron damns the corruption of the ruling class, no Thomas Carlyle and John Ruskin reveal the moral disaster of capitalism. William Morris, Oscar Wilde, HG Wells, George Bernard Shaw have no equivalents today. Harold Pinter was the last to raise his voice. Among today's insistent voices of consumer-feminism, none echoes Virginia Woolf, who described "the arts of dominating other people... of ruling, of killing, of acquiring land and capital".

There is something both venal and profoundly stupid about famous writers as they venture outside their cosseted world and embrace an "issue". Across the Review section of the Guardian on 10 December was a dreamy picture of Barack Obama looking up to the heavens and the words, "Amazing Grace" and "Farewell the Chief".

The sycophancy ran like a polluted babbling brook through page after page. "He was a vulnerable figure in many ways ... But the grace. The all-encompassing grace: in manner and form, in argument and intellect, with humour and cool ... [He] is a blazing tribute to what has been, and what can be again ... He seems ready to keep fighting, and remains a formidable champion to have on our side ... ... The grace ... the almost surreal levels of grace ..."

I have conflated these quotes. There are others even more hagiographic and bereft of mitigation. The Guardian's chief apologist for Obama, Gary Younge, has always been careful to mitigate, to say that his hero "could have done more": oh, but there were the "calm, measured and consensual solutions..."

None of them, however, could surpass the American writer, Ta-Nehisi Coates, the recipient of a "genius" grant worth $625,000 from a liberal foundation. In an interminable essay for The Atlanticentitled, "My President Was Black", Coates brought new meaning to prostration. The final "chapter", entitled "When You Left, You Took All of Me With You", a line from a Marvin Gaye song, describes seeing the Obamas "rising out of the limo, rising up from fear, smiling, waving, defying despair, defying history, defying gravity". The Ascension, no less.

One of the persistent strands in American political life is a cultish extremism that approaches fascism. This was given expression and reinforced during the two terms of Barack Obama. "I believe in American exceptionalism with every fibre of my being," said Obama, who expanded America's favourite military pastime, bombing, and death squads ("special operations") as no other president has done since the Cold War.

Brian Tamaki #fundie m.nzherald.co.nz

Destiny Church's Bishop Brian Tamaki has blamed earthquakes on gays, sinners, and murderers.

But an Auckland vicar says Tamaki's sermon is "completely illogical," and compared it to blaming sin for child cancer.

Quoting the Old Testament on Sunday, the day before a massive 7.5 earthquake struck the country killing two and leaving thousands stranded, with limited food, water, shelter and communication, Tamaki told churchgoers the earth "convulses under the weight of certain human sin."

A video of the sermon is pinned to the top of the Destiny Church Facebook page.

He also blamed a gay priest and the people of Christchurch for the devastating earthquakes that hit Canterbury in 2010 and 2011 which killed 185 people.

"The land actually speaks to God. Out of the soil ... Abel's blood spoke to God from a murder. The earth can speak. Leviticus says that the earth convulses under the weight of certain human sin.

"It spews itself up after a while - that's natural disasters. Because nature was never created to carry the bondage of our iniquity," Tamaki said.

"God does not send punishment on people in that kind of a way," reverend Helen Jacobi of Auckland church St Matthew-in-the-City said.

"If that was the case, if you followed that to its logical conclusion, a baby dying of cancer would be somehow sinful, and that's ridiculous. It's just completely illogical."

Comments by Brian Tamaki blaming gays, murderers and sinners for earthquakes called 'ridiculous'

She said the things people and churches should be, and were focusing on in Kaikoura and other places, was gathering and supporting rather than blaming others for the earthquake.

"They should be helping people get through this terrible time and that's where God is seen in our community - by the way people respond," Jacobi said.

She said evidence of God's presence was not in punishment, but in people doing good to help those in need after Monday's disastrous earthquake.

A Destiny Church spokeswoman said "In view of the terrifying events that have impacted the cities and families of New Zealand over the last few days, our heartfelt condolences go out to the victims affected by the earthquakes and floods over this last week."

She referred the Herald to a blog post by Tamaki, which elaborates further on his Sunday sermon.

In the post, he claims to have warned people of the quake in an "inspired moment" before his sermon began.

Tamaki says that natural disasters are side-effects of environmental pollution, abuse and sexual sins.

Referencing Leviticus, from the Old Testament, he writes: "No other sin in the whole of the bible has any connection to earthquakes, floods and volcanic eruptions, but sexual perversions alone."

In Leviticus, God also warns men not to have sex with varying people including, but not limited to, women with their period, animals, or their sister.

CH #sexist heartiste.wordpress.com

Unfortunately, the Creepy Left’s plan is working. Women really are more gullible than men, and they fall harder for the disingenuously weepy-alternating-with-angry pleas of The Fuggernaut to help them remake America in the image of a thousand dreary, violent, corrupt nonWhite shitholes. You can see the results of their plan here. The trend is bad: 43% of White women voted for Dem House candidates in 2016. 49% of White women voted for Dem House candidates in 2018.

White women have been abandoning their White men for a while, but it really picked up pace with Trump’s election. Their abandonment is reflected in every facet of our degrading culture: from increases in mixed-race dating, to miscegenation, to voting, to pussyhat mass hysteria, to PoundMeToo, to anti-White protesting.

But The White Woman Wedge isn’t yet big enough to assure the Left electoral dominance for generations and beyond. The Left is nothing if not impatient, so they’re hastening the arrival of Post-America by browning the country as fast as they’re brainwashing White women.

Which tactic will win permanent rule for the Leftoid Equalism Fuggernaut? Browning, or Brainwashing?

Traitorous Anti-White shitlib judges are doing their job to support the Browning. Divorce, childlessness, the cock carousel, later age of first marriage, and declines in the marriage rate are accelerating the results of the Brainwashing.

It will be both tactics that “win” it for the Left, and maybe that’s a blessing in disguise. The transformation to Post-America will happen so fast and unequivocally that currently slumbering and cucked Whites will be shocked into a Real Resistance that washes all the scum off the streets.

If you were wondering where all the Left’s hate for masculine White men was coming from, this post explains it.

***

Facecock is all-in on the Brainwashing part of the Left’s plan to terrorform America:

FACEBOOK DELIVERS FOR DEMOCRATS: Erased 2 Billion GOP Page Views in Purge, Eliminated Conservative Content to Suburban Females

“What big tech has done to conservative and other undesirable publishers is nothing short of a digital Kristallnacht.”
— Andrew Marchs, filmmaker

The Left actively targets the weakest links in their natural enemies, and right now that means suburban White women. Faceborg does its part for the Party by censoring dissident political opinions that could influence White women to vote against Democreeps.

If it means dropping a giant deuce on the 1st Amendment, then FaceZOG will do that, safe in the knowledge that their Democortez clients will protect them from civil rights lawsuits.

“Build your own internet backbone and social media company” is sounding more like a rationalization of banana republicanism instead of a libertardian snark about first principles.

All right, then, shitlibs. Kill 1A, and then 2A. And then rule over the wasteland you’ve birthed in your short-sighted idiocy.

Alfred Winter #fundie fashthenation.com

There’s something of an adage within dissident right-wing circles that should be known by everyone who claims to be red-pilled on the Chosenites and their goy golems: “When everyone in the media and government, Left and Right, unites around a controversial issue or policy decision, it’s probably bullshit.”
Right on cue, just as public opinion on the Kovington Katholic Kids vs. Magic Native American Elder story had begun to clearly turn against its original coverage, another nonsensical hoax came rushing in to bolster the mainstream anti-white narrative.
Empire star Jussie Smollett, a 35-year old half-black, half-Jewish homosexual who is beloved within liberal circles owing to his LGBT advocacy and outspoken critiques of President Trump, was allegedly attacked by two white men in the wee hours of January 29th in Chicago. From Vogue:
“Smollett was in the Streeterville neighborhood of Chicago…when he was attacked by two people who were yelling racial and homophobic slurs, and who Smollett said shouted the phrase ‘MAGA country.’ At some point, according to police, they also poured an unknown substance on him, believed to be bleach, and forced a rope around his neck…Smollett was reportedly on the phone with his manager when the attack occurred. ‘I heard that clearly. I heard the scuffle and I heard the racial slur,’ the manager told Variety.”
Following the supposed attack, Smollett and his family released an official statement on Instagram, describing their beloved Jussie as:
“…the victim of a violent and unprovoked attack. We want to be clear, this was a racial and homophobic hate crime…We want people to understand these targeted hate crimes are happening to our sisters, brothers and our gender non-conforming siblings, many who reside within the intersection of multiple identities, on a monthly, weekly, and sometimes even daily basis all across our country. Oftentimes ending fatally, these are inhumane acts of domestic terrorism and they should be treated as such…We, as a family, will continue to work for love, equity and justice until it reigns supreme in our nation and all over the world.”
The supposed hate crime has since had dozens of Chicago police officers and national FBI agents allocated to its investigation. Considering that more than 20 people, mostly black, are murdered in Chicago every weekend, this seems like a misallocation of resources at best. Blue-check journalists and several Democratic presidential candidates rushed to condemn the supposed “hate crime,” which was described as such in published articles by dozens of media outlets, led first and foremost by the ADL and TMZ. Even President Trump weighed in as a result of backlash fears over the alleged “This is MAGA country” comment of the attackers. In response to questions on January 31st, Trump said of the event, “I can tell you that it’s horrible. It doesn’t get worse.”
In nearly identical fashion to the Covington debacle, even borderline wrong-think media outlets like American Thinker have refused to confront the implicit anti-white nature of the Smollett hoax. The site merely notes in its coverage that, “Much like in ‘The Truth About The Lincoln Memorial Incident,’ accurate reporting can come only with time, but that didn’t stop media figureheads from lambasting all Trump-supporters, again.”
The extreme bias and visceral hatred on display in mainstream coverage of such stories does not simply stem from journalists being too gung-ho to move forward with a story before having all of the evidence, however. It’s laughable to claim that said journalists are actually motivated by a search for the truth, while occasionally falling prey to over-zealousness in very human fashion. What actually happened is that the media fell all over themselves in their condemnation because the suspects were believed to be white men. Their description as Trump supporters who shouted “MAGA country” is an obvious proxy for whiteness, which could only have been made clearer by the addition of the infamous red hats. Perhaps that would have been a little too on the nose, however. As with the Covington case, the explicit racial nature of the Smollett hoax is a blood libel against the white race, designed to reinforce the notion that all whites, especially men, are subject to sudden bouts of identity-motivated violence at any moment. If whites are subject to such outbursts on a daily basis, as these people claim, then it is entirely morally justifiable for the State and entire GloboHomo apparatus to subdue us.
Judging from the fallout over this story in the past few days, though, the Left may have slightly overplayed its hand with the rapid succession of both the Covington and Jussie Smollett hoaxes. It was reported Thursday that Smollett had refused to turn over his phone records to police, and liberal outrage coverage over this story has now been largely relegated to hilarious black outlets like The Root and HotNewHitHop. But make no mistake, our enemies are merely biding their time until their next anti-white attack. Judging by the breakneck pace of 2019 so far, look for it to occur sometime this week.

Nathan "Leucosticte" Larson #fundie nathanlarson3141.wordpress.com

So, it appears I’m officially withdrawing from the race tomorrow

I’ll be going down to the registrar and submitting this form. (For an explanation of why I’m dropping out of the race, see my earlier post.)

I’m endorsing Jennifer Wexton for Congress. The reasons are as follows:

First, I think in times like this, when we’re displeased with the direction in which the government is going — and especially when, as now, society is on an unsustainable path — we should vote out the incumbents. The only exception might be when the incumbent in question is an unusually good politician, like Ron Paul, who introduces proposals that, if enacted, could radically benefit our society. Barbara Comstock doesn’t meet that threshold, so she should be voted out.

Either Comstock is a moderate, or she hasn’t demonstrated much political courage. This is dereliction of duty. It’s supposedly the role of a member of the Republican Party — the whiter and more conservative party — to defend our culture against decay, not hasten the decline. But we’ve seen her continually take the side of career women, e.g. by pushing legislation against sexual harassment, rather than advocate that women should be in the home where they will be protected by male family members. For this betrayal of correct moral values, she should be electorally punished, even if it means elevating Wexton to high office. In the words of Corneliu Zelea Codreanu, “If I had but one bullet and were faced by both an enemy and a traitor, I would let the traitor have it.”

To advance the cause of patriarchism, we should at every opportunity seek to purge out the female politicians and cuckservative politicians from the Republican Party. The best chance would have been in the primary, when Shak Hill was trying to get nominated; but since that didn’t happen, it will be necessary to get rid of Barbara in the general election instead. Then, in 2020, it will be possible to nominate someone better.

Remember, there’s no such thing as a patriarchist Congresswoman; any woman who runs for office, rather than staying at home to take care of kids, is obviously a feminist. The Independent Women’s Forum, to which Barbara Comstock belongs, is a moderate feminist organization. She spends her time on programs like the 10th Congressional District Young Women Leadership Program, which teaches high school girls to devote their years of peak beauty and fertility to “ambitious educational and career goals” rather than getting married, having kids, and putting family first.

This type of feminist enculturation leads women down a path to worry and unhappiness. Today, one out of five adult women is taking a psychiatric drug, a rate that is double that of men. Women take anti-anxiety pills to help them deal with the stress of shouldering responsibilities that in times past, men used to handle for them; and they turn to antidepressants when they find that having a career is not as satisfying as devoting themselves to taking care of family.

Third, Wexton and her fellow Democrats might be slightly better than Comstock and her fellow Republicans on issues like cannabis legalization that are of interest to libertarians. Many incels and volcels co2uld end up devoting much of the remainder of their lives to LDAR’ing. Given that feminism has destroyed much of the incentive for male success and accomplishment by rendering relations between the sexes so dysfunctional, there will be many men with decades of basement-dwelling, vidya-playing, 2D-anime-masturbating, and shitposting ahead of them; and they could benefit from some relatively harmless copes such as cannabis. After all, it’s not like they have a wife and kids (or the potential to, through betabuxxing, get a wife and kids) they’d be neglecting by spending their time getting high.

But of course, those members of society who are fortunate enough to live a somewhat decent life can also benefit from cannabis legalization by using it to enhance their experiences. A lot of them will probably use it as a substitute for harder drugs like opiates anyway, so it’s actually going to improve public health. There’s really not a lot of downside to pot legalization, but for whatever reason, Comstock never advocated it. Probably she figures, since not a lot of women get busted for pot, legalization is not really a women’s issue, so therefore she’s not going to care about it. That’s how those female politicians roll; but Wexton, being under the dominion of Democratic party bosses, might feel compelled to support pot legalization, as part of their strategy to seem pro-black and pro-Latino while also siphoning some of the pot consumer vote away from the Greens and Libertarians.

Fourth, it seems doubtful that patriarchist libertarians can bring about the more drastic changes we want to see in society by directly pushing back against the leftists. What happened to my candidacy was proof of that. As Roosh V pointed out, as soon as you move beyond engaging in “controlled speech,” i.e. what the establishment doesn’t mind your saying, and into the realm of truly dissident “free speech,” that’s when you will get shut down.

So what we will need to do instead, perhaps, is elect candidates like Jennifer Wexton whose radical (compared to Comstock’s) brand of leftist, feminist, “progressive” egalitarianism will move society toward the brink all the more swiftly. Once civilization collapses, then we can build a new and better civilization along capitalist and patriarchist lines. Wexton is the accelerationist choice.

Right now, the Alt-Right is embracing accelerationism more and more, as they see how hellbent the left is on censorship. The premise behind accelerationism is that our state of affairs has to get worse before it can get better. Andrew Anglin told his supporters, for example, to join the leftists in pressuring the major Silicon Valley tech companies to kick Alex Jones off of every platform. The goal is to force Alex Jones onto platforms that are less-regulated by the establishment, where he can speak more freely. The people who manage to follow him into these darker recesses of the Internet will be a more radical group.

Similarly, when I drop out of the race, I won’t be speaking at forums run by groups like the League of Women Voters or the NAACP, where there’s a left-leaning audience and a left-of-center moderator like Stephen Farnsworth. I don’t mind speaking to hostile audiences, but in the age of Antifa, the era of trying to persuade one’s opponents is obviously over. It’s all a fight for supremacy now.

I’ll be going underground. The darkweb seems to be where the future is at for those who want to share unorthodox views. Anglin had to spend his time there, and apparently, so will I.

What’s isolated from the mainstream can develop without interference from it. Meanwhile, the mainstream’s ability to argue against our ideas atrophies, as they sit in their own echo chamber. Polarization accelerates, as the country divides into rival factions that will meet again when guerrilla warfare breaks out.

Dennis Prager #fundie wnd.com

f opposition to same-sex marriage is as immoral as racism, why did no great moral thinker, in all of history, ever advocate male-male or female-female marriage? Opposition to racism was advocated by every great moral thinker. Moses, for example, married a black woman, the very definition of Catholic is “universal” and therefore diverse and has always included every race, and the equality of human beings of every race was a central tenet of Judaism, Christianity, Islam and other world religions. But no one – not Moses, Jesus, Buddha, Muhammad, Aquinas, Gandhi, not the Bible or the Quran or any other sacred text, nor even a single anti-religious secular thinker of the Enlightenment, ever advocated redefining marriage to include members of the same sex.

To argue that opposition to same-sex marriage is immoral is to argue that every moral thinker and every religion and social movement in the history of mankind prior to the last 20 years in America and Europe was immoral. About no other issue could this be said. Every moral advance has been rooted in prior moral thinking. The anti-slavery movement was based on the Bible. Martin Luther King, Jr. was first and foremost the “Reverend Martin Luther King, Jr.,” and he regularly appealed to the moral authority of the Scriptures when making his appeals on behalf of racial equality. Same-sex marriage is the only social movement to break entirely with the past, to create a moral ideal never before conceived. It might be right, but it might also be an example of the moral hubris of the present generation, the generation that created the self-esteem movement: After all, you need a lot of self-esteem to hold yourself morally superior to all those who preceded you.

privacyplease1234567 #fundie reddit.com

I've been a longstanding member and contributor to this subreddit and the LGBTQ community, but because of the nature of this subject, and the taboos that go along with it, I'm going to reply using this new account, both for my own privacy, and because I've seen firsthand what accusations of even just sympathy for pedophiles can do to a person's reputation. I know we in the LGBTQ community feel like we have been victimized by society's bigotries and for most of us violence or the threat of violence has been a way of life at various points in our lives. What we have been through, or continue to go through, is really nothing compared to what pedophiles go through, and anyone even suspected of being one is treated like an absolute monster. Imagine not only being physically assaulted, but being under constant threat of murder and having to flee not only your home but your entire country, forced to change your name, and live a life of constant fear, not just during your childhood while there are bullies after you for being "different", but forever. That is what pedophile activists have and continue to face. There's no "It Gets Better" for pedophiles. I'm not willing to risk my own account here and good name to discuss this very taboo and dangerous subject. I think it's incredibly brave of you, silentGL, to even come here and speak to us. I hope you're taking precautions and staying safe.

To answer your questions first: 1) Yes. It is clear by any reasonable definition that MAPs are a GSM. I also think it's shameful and cowardly that we in the LGBTQ community kicked you guys out way back when just to make our own lives moderately easier. Furthermore I think that MAPs will eventually gain more public acceptance and that history will look back at what we did and judge us poorly for it. I think it may have even set some of us in the GSM community back, and made it easier for those resisting social change to divide us and make us weaker overall. 2) Yes. I would be open to MAPs potentially being part of the GSM community again. We never should have kicked you out to begin with. Now that homosexuals and bisexuals have largely achieved widespread acceptance, many are already separating themselves from some of the more rare gender/sexual minorities that have been left behind. Pedophilia, hebephilia, etc. would probably even be an asset since those orientations seem much more commonplace. If people can be more tolerant of MAPs as individual human beings deserving basic human dignity, they can be more tolerant of all GSMs. 3) My thoughts on MAPs overall, it's hard to say. I would like to believe that there are about as many rapists among MAPs as there are rapists among any other sexual orientation. In other words, a small minority of individuals with violent or sociopathic tendencies who aren't interested in having sex as much as they are interested in control and power, and forcible sex is their means of getting that power. I have read that a large number of convicted child molesters have no preferential sexual interest in children, but that children made for a convenient target while they were in the mood to hurt somebody. It's a shame that these criminals, many of whom are not actually MAPs, have painted your entire sexual orientation as monsters.

I do have some personal experience with a minor-attracted person, who I guess would be more precisely classified as a pedophile. When I was five and six years old, a family friend/neighbor and I developed a very strong bond. He was the complete opposite of the pedophile stereotype. He was handsome, he was very sociable and confident, and he was the gentlest person I've ever known. My parents would have him baby sit me, either at his house or mine, and we got along great. I loved and trusted him, and he never had to tell me he loved me back, it was clear in his actions from the very start. He wasn't like other adults, he respected me as an individual, showed he cared what I had to say and genuinely wanted to know what I was thinking. He didn't bully me or boss me around like other adults, or ignore my thoughts and feelings, or treat me as being somehow less than because of my age. I could tell he was different, and I think he knew I was different too.

All the talk from people answering silentGL's questions, saying stuff about kids being unable to consent, I find it remarkable. How many of you knew from an early age that you were different, that your feelings about gender or sexuality were different from other kids? How would you feel if somebody told you you didn't know what you were talking about, that your feelings are irrelevant or unimportant when you're that age? I remember very clearly coming out to my parents in 8th grade, and the hurt I felt when they belittled my orientation as "just a phase". They didn't trust me to make up my own mind about my sexuality then, and many of you are doing the same now to every child that might want a relationship with an adult. You should all take a closer examination of your own childhood feelings. You knew more about yourself back then than you are giving kids credit for today.

Anyway, I was different, and so was he. We both knew it without saying a word. He was the only adult I could really talk to about it though. My parents were conservative and kept pushing me into being more girly, more "normal". They didn't get me, but my closest friend, an adult male, he loved me for me. He encouraged me to play how I wanted, and feel how I wanted, and he'd always listen with great care and attention to when I said things about feeling different from other girls. See, I knew I was supposed to like boys, and I did like boys. But I also liked girls. I was six years old and already knew I was bisexual, I just didn't have the vocabulary for it or knew what sex was all about. This man, this pedophile, he not only accepted me for my orientation, but he told me there was nothing wrong with it either. He encouraged me to express myself, he let me draw pictures of two girls holding hands and being married. If I did that at home, my mom would frown and tell me that couldn't happen and that I should only draw pictures of a boy and a girl living together in a house.

When I was seven years old, the relationship I had with my much older neighbor did become something more than just close friendship. My curiosities about sex led me to very aggressively proposition him. There will be those who say he groomed me, or somehow manipulated me into a sexual relationship, but I was the seducer and he was one of the best lovers I've ever had. One of the reasons I am writing this using a new anonymous account is because I don't want this story to ever be traced back to him. I will always protect him, because even now many years later, I still love him and think of those afternoons at his house with nothing but fondness. I am insulted by those questioning my ability to consent to that relationship, which lasted a full five happy years before I felt I ought to end it, and I can only laugh at the irony of people in this community claiming an unconventional relationship like ours can only result in harm to the child. I ended the relationship, by the way, because I didn't want to hurt him by cheating on him, and at the time I was falling in love with a girl at my school. He was disappointed, but respected my decision, and never pressured me into any more sex even though we continued to be close friends for many years after.

The confidence and strength he gave me growing up, not only in my own sexuality but in myself as a person, is really what helped me survive the hardest years of middle school and high school, struggling to be a bi girl whose parents thought it was just a phase, and the many cruelties that other children heaped on her. It didn't matter that our sexual relationship had ended, I could still go over to that man's house after school and cry on his shoulder and tell him about my awful day. He'd hug me and tell me things would get better, and that the people who hated me were just stupid and ignorant. He wasn't somebody who had exploited me, or used me, he was a man who loved me, the whole me, and always treated me with respect and dignity.

While I cannot say for certain that every MAP in the world is like that man I knew, I do know men like him do exist, and can be a positive in the life of a child. I still get so much strength from his words to me when I was young. When I am having sex today, with a man or a woman, I always remember my first time not as a traumatic experience, but as the high bar of which I judge the generosity and respect I receive in my intimate encounters as an adult. I am not ashamed of my sexuality, precisely because that generous and loving man from my childhood taught me about how natural and wonderful it can be to express, with anyone I love. I learned from him that love is never wrong, and I have the self-esteem and self-respect to know what I deserve in relationships and demand I get it.[It breaks my heart to think that man I loved as a young girl would be arrested, called a monster, and locked away for loving me as much as I loved him.

So yes, silentGL, I have empathy for your kind, just as I have empathy for people of all kinds. I will judge you and others of your sexual orientation on a case-by-case basis, as individuals capable of both good and evil, the same as people of any sexual orientation. I have no more or less reason to be suspicious of you, as I would be suspicious of anyone else. I do hope that, whether you act on your feelings or not, you keep yourself safe and you always show respect for the dignity of those you are attracted to. I hope the world can change for you as much as I've already seen it change for me, and continues to hopefully change for all of us. I hope others who are like me, and remember now as adults such relationships as joyful loving occasions, will also speak out.

Peter Watson & David #fundie archbishopcranmer.com

David: Rejoice for Romania is about to have a national referendum as to whether their national constitution should be amended to state that marriage can only be between a man and a woman.
That's what I call a proper democracy. The contrast with Cameron who, on the eve of the election, stated that he would not be redefining marriage, but then went ahead and did it, is enormous. It starkly illustrates how little respect our political class has for democracy, which is why they have found it so easy historically, and even now, to surrender it to the EU whilst ignoring us, the people. Meanwhile as Romania sets about affirming its democracy and Christian culture, the atheist Liberals and Socialists of Brussels are greatly agitated at such an upholding of traditional Christian faith and practice.
Thank God for the brave Visegrad nations of the east, who having seen close at hand, if not experienced directly themselves, centuries of totalitarianism from first Islam and then Soviet Russia, are now determined to protect their democracies and Christian cultural inheritances from today's secular forces demanding their compliant obedience.

Fred Uttlescay: It only affects gays, bigot. Why shouldn’t they have equality?

Peter Watson : They have equality before Christ - in that they may repent of their sins and be saved from the wrath of God. In this, all men are equal. Male/female/Jew/Greek. In Christ all are equal. Outside of Christ all are lost.

Fred Uttlescay: So no problem about gays being married then. They can just say sorry Jesus old sport and go to heaven.

Peter Watson: Marriage is between a man and a woman. End of. You can pretend of course, just as you pretend there is no God.

Fred Uttlescay: Or just as you pretend there is!

Peter Watson: Who made you?? Where did matter come from? Why do you think your ideas are worth considering? Where will you go when you die? What makes right from wrong? Wake up Fred before you spend eternity in Hell.

Fred Uttlescay: Who made you?? ............. My mum and dad.
Where did matter come from?...............No idea. Should I ask a desert tribe or simply make something up and put it in a book?
Where will you go when you die? ...........A crematorium, then back to the soil.
What makes right from wrong? ...............We decide. Those that can't decide for themselves are very dangerous psychopaths.
spend eternity in Hell............I will no longer exist, so can't spend an eternity anywhere.

Peter Watson: Then you are truly without hope and hopeless but as you don't even understand that if as you wrote "We decide" right from wrong as I have decided that you are wrong, then you are truly insane. And blocked. I have shaken the dust off my feet and stopped casting pearls at swine. Good bye Fred. And remember - when you meet God you will not be able to utter the defense of "but you never told me" - people witnessed and witness to you, the Bible is in English for you and the creation screams Creator at you. Good bye Fred.

Based Frog #homophobia #transphobia #racist #wingnut #sexist rebelreformer.wordpress.com

The Truth About the LGBTQ Community

Countrymen, if we were to imagine the world without its contributions from whites, Christians, and capitalists, we would have nothing. As obvious as this may be, one has to repeat it now and again put to shame our enemies: the race traitors, traitors against all of the human race itself. Whereas our enemies claim they are fighting the “homophobes” or “racists,” (whatever that means), in truth our enemies are fighting against all of Western civilization, as that has been their sole proclaimed purpose from the beginning.

This used to be a white nation: White men, white women, white children, white families, white culture, and white values. We had ideals: Christian ideals. Once we lived in a nation in which the arm of Liberty shielded us from third-world animals who came here solely to leach off of our resources. But that wasn’t all. One generation ago, if you were a rainbow-parading faggot, you didn’t live in this nation. If you were a pervert, you kept it to yourself. And now our nation has been ruined; ruined to the point of no return, while cuckservative Republicans have been only too gleeful to self-righteously concede to the communists on every leverageble [sic] topic. In fact, Republicans would dress up in drag and read to trans children at libraries if they thought it would raise the GDP any, as if Republican ‘tax cuts’ are going to unite and fortify western civilization. At this point, most Republicans are traitors against the nationalist party, and being an actual conservative is like being part of the dissident movement in the old Soviet Union. Observing the fall of the West, it’s clear that we live in a world gone mad: The grandeur of western civilization is fading, and the West’s influence will be destroyed. Society and all its entertainment filth can best be described as one large sewerpipe of obscenity. What is usually hidden away at the bottom sludge of civilization is now the prime focus of our degenerate society, and in our upside-down clownworld, the fringes of society are now the alternative shadows where you find brilliant minds who are civilized and decent. The once-radiant glory of our nation has been ominously darkened as we spiral into the abyss of overshadowing evil brought upon us by our enemies, and we have merely watched as our communities have been infested with wretched moral values, including every form of degeneracy and evil imaginable.

Take the gays for example.

As a longstanding member of the nationalist party, this is how I see it. We live in the ruins of a society in which our culture is morally, socially, and spiritually bankrupt. Sexual degeneracy is a symptom of late-stage societal collapse, but it’s not the evil itself which is horrifying about our times; rather it’s the way we have not only tolerated evil, but have made a cult of positivity worshiping weakness, depravity, rottenness, and evil itself.

As with everything under the stars and stripes of our national flag, homosexuality is a social issue which we have the right to criticize, and to say otherwise would make you a totalistic communist drowning in the murky depths of totalitarianism, starvation, and enslavement. To demand that we sit idly by and embrace warped sexual perversions as normal is a demand only made by the worst form of a totalitarian tyrant: an inbred libertarian, wobbling on the political crutch of a pseudo-patriotic belief in liberty rather than authority. We of the nationalist party have never shied from voicing our opinions and offering solutions. Homosexuals are not born the way they are, but rather they suffer from one of the many ills that can result from incompetent parenting of Democrats. The communists have embraced every variation of homsexuality, all the way to transgenderism, but the truth is that there is no such thing as ‘transgender’, because that doesn’t even exist! There are only two genders with nothing in-between, and no amount of drugs or mutilation can change that. We won’t accept transgender people who who they claim to be because it’s they who won’t accept themselves for who they are. It’s the same with the mutli-sexuals and the queers, which are not people, and even as the lowest form of animals, they are not the type of creatures that we want in our nation. They’re all mentally ill, suffering from gender dysphoria. The rest of the sexualities in the LGBTQ community include bestiality, pedophilia, and far, far worse. It started when we made this country a tolerant home for the gays, it continued when we made gay marriage legal, it pushed the boundary further when society accepted transgenderism. Do you think it will stop there? It most certainty won’t. Before it becomes ‘hate speech’ to advocate this, I’d like to say that we should offer mass-capital-punishment for everyone who ascribes to whatever sexual perversion that’ll become legal next; and we all know exactly what that is.

At some point, the gays decided that anyone who doesn’t vomit rainbow words of praise is somehow a raging ball of bigotry, while it is they who are hideous creatures guilty of such. As our enemies foam at the mouth with hate and try to bully us into silence by even deleting our frog memes, we must remember that history has shown that Truth doesn’t ask under what political system it exists in. The societal struggle we are engaged in is a fight for the source of our values which brought prosperity and meaning for ourselves, and as companions, as patriots brought ever closer together by virtue of common dissenting beliefs, we must unite together as Americans to support our common cause. Above all, we must not let hate divide us: We must remember to show kindness towards our fellow countrymen so as to not fall into the same callousness and indifference displayed by our intolerant frog-hating enemies. Political issues of this sort cannot be fought on a global level, for societal struggles begin on individual and personal levels, impacting everything around us in our domestic live, and it is with understated honor that our communities should be proud to have people such as ourselves: We were the moral foundation of our nation in the past, and we will be the only remnant left when the Earth falls into chaos. In the Western modern world, there’s so much deeply wrong with what our nation has become. When do we put an iron boot down and put an end to degeneracy before it continues to spread? Join with us, and we will create an American renaissance greater than the world has ever seen.

J.K. Rowling #transphobia jkrowling.com

This isn’t an easy piece to write, for reasons that will shortly become clear, but I know it’s time to explain myself on an issue surrounded by toxicity. I write this without any desire to add to that toxicity.

For people who don’t know: last December I tweeted my support for Maya Forstater, a tax specialist who’d lost her job for what were deemed ‘transphobic’ tweets. She took her case to an employment tribunal, asking the judge to rule on whether a philosophical belief that sex is determined by biology is protected in law. Judge Tayler ruled that it wasn’t.

My interest in trans issues pre-dated Maya’s case by almost two years, during which I followed the debate around the concept of gender identity closely. I’ve met trans people, and read sundry books, blogs and articles by trans people, gender specialists, intersex people, psychologists, safeguarding experts, social workers and doctors, and followed the discourse online and in traditional media. On one level, my interest in this issue has been professional, because I’m writing a crime series, set in the present day, and my fictional female detective is of an age to be interested in, and affected by, these issues herself, but on another, it’s intensely personal, as I’m about to explain.

All the time I’ve been researching and learning, accusations and threats from trans activists have been bubbling in my Twitter timeline. This was initially triggered by a ‘like’. When I started taking an interest in gender identity and transgender matters, I began screenshotting comments that interested me, as a way of reminding myself what I might want to research later. On one occasion, I absent-mindedly ‘liked’ instead of screenshotting. That single ‘like’ was deemed evidence of wrongthink, and a persistent low level of harassment began.

Months later, I compounded my accidental ‘like’ crime by following Magdalen Burns on Twitter. Magdalen was an immensely brave young feminist and lesbian who was dying of an aggressive brain tumour. I followed her because I wanted to contact her directly, which I succeeded in doing. However, as Magdalen was a great believer in the importance of biological sex, and didn’t believe lesbians should be called bigots for not dating trans women with penises, dots were joined in the heads of twitter trans activists, and the level of social media abuse increased.

I mention all this only to explain that I knew perfectly well what was going to happen when I supported Maya. I must have been on my fourth or fifth cancellation by then. I expected the threats of violence, to be told I was literally killing trans people with my hate, to be called cunt and bitch and, of course, for my books to be burned, although one particularly abusive man told me he’d composted them.

What I didn’t expect in the aftermath of my cancellation was the avalanche of emails and letters that came showering down upon me, the overwhelming majority of which were positive, grateful and supportive. They came from a cross-section of kind, empathetic and intelligent people, some of them working in fields dealing with gender dysphoria and trans people, who’re all deeply concerned about the way a socio-political concept is influencing politics, medical practice and safeguarding. They’re worried about the dangers to young people, gay people and about the erosion of women’s and girl’s rights. Above all, they’re worried about a climate of fear that serves nobody – least of all trans youth – well.

I’d stepped back from Twitter for many months both before and after tweeting support for Maya, because I knew it was doing nothing good for my mental health. I only returned because I wanted to share a free children’s book during the pandemic. Immediately, activists who clearly believe themselves to be good, kind and progressive people swarmed back into my timeline, assuming a right to police my speech, accuse me of hatred, call me misogynistic slurs and, above all – as every woman involved in this debate will know – TERF.

If you didn’t already know – and why should you? – ‘TERF’ is an acronym coined by trans activists, which stands for Trans-Exclusionary Radical Feminist. In practice, a huge and diverse cross-section of women are currently being called TERFs and the vast majority have never been radical feminists. Examples of so-called TERFs range from the mother of a gay child who was afraid their child wanted to transition to escape homophobic bullying, to a hitherto totally unfeminist older lady who’s vowed never to visit Marks & Spencer again because they’re allowing any man who says they identify as a woman into the women’s changing rooms. Ironically, radical feminists aren’t even trans-exclusionary – they include trans men in their feminism, because they were born women.

But accusations of TERFery have been sufficient to intimidate many people, institutions and organisations I once admired, who’re cowering before the tactics of the playground. ‘They’ll call us transphobic!’ ‘They’ll say I hate trans people!’ What next, they’ll say you’ve got fleas? Speaking as a biological woman, a lot of people in positions of power really need to grow a pair (which is doubtless literally possible, according to the kind of people who argue that clownfish prove humans aren’t a dimorphic species).

So why am I doing this? Why speak up? Why not quietly do my research and keep my head down?

Well, I’ve got five reasons for being worried about the new trans activism, and deciding I need to speak up.

Firstly, I have a charitable trust that focuses on alleviating social deprivation in Scotland, with a particular emphasis on women and children. Among other things, my trust supports projects for female prisoners and for survivors of domestic and sexual abuse. I also fund medical research into MS, a disease that behaves very differently in men and women. It’s been clear to me for a while that the new trans activism is having (or is likely to have, if all its demands are met) a significant impact on many of the causes I support, because it’s pushing to erode the legal definition of sex and replace it with gender.

The second reason is that I’m an ex-teacher and the founder of a children’s charity, which gives me an interest in both education and safeguarding. Like many others, I have deep concerns about the effect the trans rights movement is having on both.

The third is that, as a much-banned author, I’m interested in freedom of speech and have publicly defended it, even unto Donald Trump.

The fourth is where things start to get truly personal. I’m concerned about the huge explosion in young women wishing to transition and also about the increasing numbers who seem to be detransitioning (returning to their original sex), because they regret taking steps that have, in some cases, altered their bodies irrevocably, and taken away their fertility. Some say they decided to transition after realising they were same-sex attracted, and that transitioning was partly driven by homophobia, either in society or in their families.

Most people probably aren’t aware – I certainly wasn’t, until I started researching this issue properly – that ten years ago, the majority of people wanting to transition to the opposite sex were male. That ratio has now reversed. The UK has experienced a 4400% increase in girls being referred for transitioning treatment. Autistic girls are hugely overrepresented in their numbers.

The same phenomenon has been seen in the US. In 2018, American physician and researcher Lisa Littman set out to explore it. In an interview, she said:

‘Parents online were describing a very unusual pattern of transgender-identification where multiple friends and even entire friend groups became transgender-identified at the same time. I would have been remiss had I not considered social contagion and peer influences as potential factors.’

Littman mentioned Tumblr, Reddit, Instagram and YouTube as contributing factors to Rapid Onset Gender Dysphoria, where she believes that in the realm of transgender identification ‘youth have created particularly insular echo chambers.’

Her paper caused a furore. She was accused of bias and of spreading misinformation about transgender people, subjected to a tsunami of abuse and a concerted campaign to discredit both her and her work. The journal took the paper offline and re-reviewed it before republishing it. However, her career took a similar hit to that suffered by Maya Forstater. Lisa Littman had dared challenge one of the central tenets of trans activism, which is that a person’s gender identity is innate, like sexual orientation. Nobody, the activists insisted, could ever be persuaded into being trans.

The argument of many current trans activists is that if you don’t let a gender dysphoric teenager transition, they will kill themselves. In an article explaining why he resigned from the Tavistock (an NHS gender clinic in England) psychiatrist Marcus Evans stated that claims that children will kill themselves if not permitted to transition do not ‘align substantially with any robust data or studies in this area. Nor do they align with the cases I have encountered over decades as a psychotherapist.’

The writings of young trans men reveal a group of notably sensitive and clever people. The more of their accounts of gender dysphoria I’ve read, with their insightful descriptions of anxiety, dissociation, eating disorders, self-harm and self-hatred, the more I’ve wondered whether, if I’d been born 30 years later, I too might have tried to transition. The allure of escaping womanhood would have been huge. I struggled with severe OCD as a teenager. If I’d found community and sympathy online that I couldn’t find in my immediate environment, I believe I could have been persuaded to turn myself into the son my father had openly said he’d have preferred.

When I read about the theory of gender identity, I remember how mentally sexless I felt in youth. I remember Colette’s description of herself as a ‘mental hermaphrodite’ and Simone de Beauvoir’s words: ‘It is perfectly natural for the future woman to feel indignant at the limitations posed upon her by her sex. The real question is not why she should reject them: the problem is rather to understand why she accepts them.’

As I didn’t have a realistic possibility of becoming a man back in the 1980s, it had to be books and music that got me through both my mental health issues and the sexualised scrutiny and judgement that sets so many girls to war against their bodies in their teens. Fortunately for me, I found my own sense of otherness, and my ambivalence about being a woman, reflected in the work of female writers and musicians who reassured me that, in spite of everything a sexist world tries to throw at the female-bodied, it’s fine not to feel pink, frilly and compliant inside your own head; it’s OK to feel confused, dark, both sexual and non-sexual, unsure of what or who you are.

I want to be very clear here: I know transition will be a solution for some gender dysphoric people, although I’m also aware through extensive research that studies have consistently shown that between 60-90% of gender dysphoric teens will grow out of their dysphoria. Again and again I’ve been told to ‘just meet some trans people.’ I have: in addition to a few younger people, who were all adorable, I happen to know a self-described transsexual woman who’s older than I am and wonderful. Although she’s open about her past as a gay man, I’ve always found it hard to think of her as anything other than a woman, and I believe (and certainly hope) she’s completely happy to have transitioned. Being older, though, she went through a long and rigorous process of evaluation, psychotherapy and staged transformation. The current explosion of trans activism is urging a removal of almost all the robust systems through which candidates for sex reassignment were once required to pass. A man who intends to have no surgery and take no hormones may now secure himself a Gender Recognition Certificate and be a woman in the sight of the law. Many people aren’t aware of this.

We’re living through the most misogynistic period I’ve experienced. Back in the 80s, I imagined that my future daughters, should I have any, would have it far better than I ever did, but between the backlash against feminism and a porn-saturated online culture, I believe things have got significantly worse for girls. Never have I seen women denigrated and dehumanised to the extent they are now. From the leader of the free world’s long history of sexual assault accusations and his proud boast of ‘grabbing them by the pussy’, to the incel (‘involuntarily celibate’) movement that rages against women who won’t give them sex, to the trans activists who declare that TERFs need punching and re-educating, men across the political spectrum seem to agree: women are asking for trouble. Everywhere, women are being told to shut up and sit down, or else.

I’ve read all the arguments about femaleness not residing in the sexed body, and the assertions that biological women don’t have common experiences, and I find them, too, deeply misogynistic and regressive. It’s also clear that one of the objectives of denying the importance of sex is to erode what some seem to see as the cruelly segregationist idea of women having their own biological realities or – just as threatening – unifying realities that make them a cohesive political class. The hundreds of emails I’ve received in the last few days prove this erosion concerns many others just as much. It isn’t enough for women to be trans allies. Women must accept and admit that there is no material difference between trans women and themselves.

But, as many women have said before me, ‘woman’ is not a costume. ‘Woman’ is not an idea in a man’s head. ‘Woman’ is not a pink brain, a liking for Jimmy Choos or any of the other sexist ideas now somehow touted as progressive. Moreover, the ‘inclusive’ language that calls female people ‘menstruators’ and ‘people with vulvas’ strikes many women as dehumanising and demeaning. I understand why trans activists consider this language to be appropriate and kind, but for those of us who’ve had degrading slurs spat at us by violent men, it’s not neutral, it’s hostile and alienating.

Which brings me to the fifth reason I’m deeply concerned about the consequences of the current trans activism.

I’ve been in the public eye now for over twenty years and have never talked publicly about being a domestic abuse and sexual assault survivor. This isn’t because I’m ashamed those things happened to me, but because they’re traumatic to revisit and remember. I also feel protective of my daughter from my first marriage. I didn’t want to claim sole ownership of a story that belongs to her, too. However, a short while ago, I asked her how she’d feel if I were publicly honest about that part of my life, and she encouraged me to go ahead.

I’m mentioning these things now not in an attempt to garner sympathy, but out of solidarity with the huge numbers of women who have histories like mine, who’ve been slurred as bigots for having concerns around single-sex spaces.

I managed to escape my first violent marriage with some difficulty, but I’m now married to a truly good and principled man, safe and secure in ways I never in a million years expected to be. However, the scars left by violence and sexual assault don’t disappear, no matter how loved you are, and no matter how much money you’ve made. My perennial jumpiness is a family joke – and even I know it’s funny – but I pray my daughters never have the same reasons I do for hating sudden loud noises, or finding people behind me when I haven’t heard them approaching.

If you could come inside my head and understand what I feel when I read about a trans woman dying at the hands of a violent man, you’d find solidarity and kinship. I have a visceral sense of the terror in which those trans women will have spent their last seconds on earth, because I too have known moments of blind fear when I realised that the only thing keeping me alive was the shaky self-restraint of my attacker.

I believe the majority of trans-identified people not only pose zero threat to others, but are vulnerable for all the reasons I’ve outlined. Trans people need and deserve protection. Like women, they’re most likely to be killed by sexual partners. Trans women who work in the sex industry, particularly trans women of colour, are at particular risk. Like every other domestic abuse and sexual assault survivor I know, I feel nothing but empathy and solidarity with trans women who’ve been abused by men.

So I want trans women to be safe. At the same time, I do not want to make natal girls and women less safe. When you throw open the doors of bathrooms and changing rooms to any man who believes or feels he’s a woman – and, as I’ve said, gender confirmation certificates may now be granted without any need for surgery or hormones – then you open the door to any and all men who wish to come inside. That is the simple truth.

On Saturday morning, I read that the Scottish government is proceeding with its controversial gender recognition plans, which will in effect mean that all a man needs to ‘become a woman’ is to say he’s one. To use a very contemporary word, I was ‘triggered’. Ground down by the relentless attacks from trans activists on social media, when I was only there to give children feedback about pictures they’d drawn for my book under lockdown, I spent much of Saturday in a very dark place inside my head, as memories of a serious sexual assault I suffered in my twenties recurred on a loop. That assault happened at a time and in a space where I was vulnerable, and a man capitalised on an opportunity. I couldn’t shut out those memories and I was finding it hard to contain my anger and disappointment about the way I believe my government is playing fast and loose with womens and girls’ safety.

Late on Saturday evening, scrolling through children’s pictures before I went to bed, I forgot the first rule of Twitter – never, ever expect a nuanced conversation – and reacted to what I felt was degrading language about women. I spoke up about the importance of sex and have been paying the price ever since. I was transphobic, I was a cunt, a bitch, a TERF, I deserved cancelling, punching and death. You are Voldemort said one person, clearly feeling this was the only language I’d understand.

It would be so much easier to tweet the approved hashtags – because of course trans rights are human rights and of course trans lives matter – scoop up the woke cookies and bask in a virtue-signalling afterglow. There’s joy, relief and safety in conformity. As Simone de Beauvoir also wrote, “… without a doubt it is more comfortable to endure blind bondage than to work for one’s liberation; the dead, too, are better suited to the earth than the living.”

Huge numbers of women are justifiably terrified by the trans activists; I know this because so many have got in touch with me to tell their stories. They’re afraid of doxxing, of losing their jobs or their livelihoods, and of violence.

But endlessly unpleasant as its constant targeting of me has been, I refuse to bow down to a movement that I believe is doing demonstrable harm in seeking to erode ‘woman’ as a political and biological class and offering cover to predators like few before it. I stand alongside the brave women and men, gay, straight and trans, who’re standing up for freedom of speech and thought, and for the rights and safety of some of the most vulnerable in our society: young gay kids, fragile teenagers, and women who’re reliant on and wish to retain their single sex spaces. Polls show those women are in the vast majority, and exclude only those privileged or lucky enough never to have come up against male violence or sexual assault, and who’ve never troubled to educate themselves on how prevalent it is.

The one thing that gives me hope is that the women who can protest and organise, are doing so, and they have some truly decent men and trans people alongside them. Political parties seeking to appease the loudest voices in this debate are ignoring women’s concerns at their peril. In the UK, women are reaching out to each other across party lines, concerned about the erosion of their hard-won rights and widespread intimidation. None of the gender critical women I’ve talked to hates trans people; on the contrary. Many of them became interested in this issue in the first place out of concern for trans youth, and they’re hugely sympathetic towards trans adults who simply want to live their lives, but who’re facing a backlash for a brand of activism they don’t endorse. The supreme irony is that the attempt to silence women with the word ‘TERF’ may have pushed more young women towards radical feminism than the movement’s seen in decades.

The last thing I want to say is this. I haven’t written this essay in the hope that anybody will get out a violin for me, not even a teeny-weeny one. I’m extraordinarily fortunate; I’m a survivor, certainly not a victim. I’ve only mentioned my past because, like every other human being on this planet, I have a complex backstory, which shapes my fears, my interests and my opinions. I never forget that inner complexity when I’m creating a fictional character and I certainly never forget it when it comes to trans people.

All I’m asking – all I want – is for similar empathy, similar understanding, to be extended to the many millions of women whose sole crime is wanting their concerns to be heard without receiving threats and abuse.

The Rev. William H. Grimes #fundie conservatism.referata.com

Sermon 18: Romanism/Paganism Debunked
By The Rev. William H. Grimes
Colossians 2:16 says “Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days:” and 1 Timothy 2:5 says “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus”
So, the Roman Catholic “Church” is a wicked and pagan institution that allows its adherents to hate the will of the Lord Jesus Christ. Let’s remember that this pagan cult was founded by Constantine in order to promote pagan rituals under the guise of Christianity. They believe in praying to saints instead of Jesus Christ per 1 Timothy 2:5, and they believe in selling “indulgences” as well as saying works get you into heaven. Pedo homo priests allegedly have the authority of God to absolve you of your sins, and the “church” accepts sodomites and trannies into its ranks just like the Episcopal “Church.”
They also celebrate holidays! Around this time of year, they celebrate the winter solstice and the return of the sun god, or as it’s been rebranded, “Christmas!” JESUS CHRIST WAS NOT BORN IN DECEMBER AND YOU MOCK GOD IF YOU CELEBRATE SO-CALLED “CHRISTMAS” WITH YOUR PAGAN SATAN SANTA AND YOUR TREE AND YOUR IDOLATRY AND YOUR MARY AND BABY JESUS STATUES WHENEVER THE BIBLE SAYS NOT TO MAKE SUCH A GRAVEN IMAGE! NO PRESENTS, NO CANDY, NO PEDO CLAUS, NONE OF THAT SINFUL GARBAGE AS YOU MOCK THE LORD! WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!
Paganism has no fruits, and holidays have no purpose other than to allow people to partake in gluttony and other sins! Romanism has no fruits because it’s a dead, unbiblical religion! JESUS SAYS TO CALL NO AND I MEAN NO MAN FATHER BUT YOUR FATHER IN HEAVEN! SAY AMEN IN THE HOUSE OF GOD! OWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!’
ROMANISM AND THOSE PAGAN OCCULTISH WAYS WILL NOT GET YOU ETERNAL LIFE! NO CRACKER OR INDULGENCE OR ABSOLUTION OR ANYTHING OF THE SORT WILL GET YOU INTO HEAVEN! THE POPE IS A PEDO LOVING HOMO WORSHIPPING HERETIC WHO ALLOWS DIVORCE!!!!! THE VATICAN IS A CORRUPT CRIME SYNDICATE THAT HAS TIES TO THE MOB AND HAS A MCDONALD’S! JESUS SAID THAT THE MONEY CHANGERS IN THE TEMPLE SHALL NOT STAND!!!!!!! YEEEEEOOOOOOOWWWWW!!!!!!!
IF YOU HAVE PAPISTS OR UNIVERSALISTS OR PAGANS OR MEMBERS OF THE “LGBT” PAGAN CULT IN YOUR FAMILY, MINISTER THE WORD OF GOD TO THEM! LET THEM BE EXPOSED TO THE TRUTH IN THE PAGES OF NTBC!!!!! WE NEED TO SAVE SOULS FROM PAGANISM AND POPERY AND HOLIDAYS AND ANY OTHER WICKEDNESS!!!! THE BIBLE SAYS TO PREACH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE!!!!
Next time, look forward to Feminism Debunked, and then Anglicanism Debunked. God’s people said AMEN!

bigpapi579 #sexist reddit.com

Re: Oh no, totally not a fetish /s

I believe you will find my profile quite common:

Yeah, we are well aware of the AGP profile. It fits you like a glove:

Longstanding sexual thoughts about being a woman: check

Erotic crossdressing: check

Having to imagine yourself a woman in order to get off: check

Envy attraction towards women: check

Cross-gender desires dissipate when dating women: check

Fascination with menstrual products: check

Lack of confidence in expressing his sexual attraction toward women: check

His development of AGP follows the exact script that Buckner described in The Transvestic Career Path:

5. Development of a sexual association between crossdressing and sexual pleasure.

Buckner's first step: A pattern of fetishistic masturbation with articles of women's clothing is established.

6. Re-enforcement of this association due to inability to attract women as partners over many years

Buckner's second step: The pattern is reinforced due to perceived heterosexual difficulties.

8. Continued simulation of "being a woman" to vent sexual frustration and gain access to some semblance of woman's bodies that is otherwise inacessible

Buckner's fourth step: Elaboration of masturbation fantasies into the development of a feminine self.

10. Continued fantasies now projected onto the practical reality of transitioning, as opposed to the magical-empathetic reality

Buckner's fifth/final step: Autoerotic gratification pattern becomes fixed in his identity. Begins to relate towards himself as if he were his own girlfriend/wife.

I believe that I would not have ended up here had I been able to compete and to be attractive to female partners.

At least he is somewhat self-aware.

Mack Major #fundie #mammon facebook.com

Good Sunday. Please excuse me while I rant for a moment and get something off my chest that's been deeply troubling me:

I thought when I asked more of you for help that more of you would actually show up to help. It truly saddens me that only a few have made the effort. I haven't asked you for much: just enough to keep the Eden Decoded website from going offline. But you seem totally unconcerned.

You could've given $5, $3, $10 - SOMETHING. But to totally ignore my calls for help or pretend to be offended that I would dare ask you to give reveals an extremely selfish attitude on the part of those who only come here to get but never give when they have the chance to be a blessing to someone else.

For the past few years I've freely poured my heart and soul into this page, into my articles and into the many ebooks I've created: often paying to boost my posts out of my own pocket just to get past the FB filters that would've prohibited more of you from hearing my messages in the first place.

And though I charge for my ebooks - which I have every right to do - I always make room for you to get them at a bargain, even giving you the opportunity to pay whatever you wanted for those ebooks. Remember all those 'pay what you want' specials?

Now it's my hour of need: and you've gone silent on me! Whether you feel justified in doing so when I've ministered to your needs so freely over the months and years - I'll leave that between you and God to figure out. But the need is still there even after all of my asking and pleading.

They say you can always know where you really stand with people when you ask them for money. Money has a way of revealing hearts and motives: which is why Jesus equated love for it with love for God. Money is the only thing that challenges our hearts for God's affection.

I fear that too many of you love money too much: if that were not the case you would've given by now! There's no way I could've seen any of you asking for help as much as you've seen me asking these past few months, and ignored those pleas for this long without giving something.

Only a stony heart devoid of godly affection and filled with the cares of this life could do that.

Maybe more of you will give after reading this, and maybe not. Most of you will go on just being offended like you already are, until my next viral article comes out. Then you'll be right there gobbling that up to. Give or don't give: doesn't matter to me either way at this point. My fantasy is over as I see exactly how I need to proceed moving forward with this work God has entrusted to me. I feel like Paul:

"Then Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly and declared, "It was necessary that we first preach the word of God to you Jews. But since you have rejected it and judged yourselves unworthy of eternal life, we will offer it to the Gentiles." Acts 13:46

And in another place he had a similar remark:

"But when they opposed and insulted him, Paul shook the dust from his clothes and said, "Your blood is upon your own heads--I am innocent. From now on I will go preach to the Gentiles." Acts 18:6

Just needed to get that off my chest. For those who still want to give something, see the comments below where I've given the instructions for how to do so. For the rest: God bless you anyway and I bid you well on your personal journey.

Preston James #conspiracy veteranstoday.com

The private City of London Banksters are also known as the secret World Zionists (WZs).

These World’s worst criminals and mass-murderers are the leaders of the Khazarian Mafia (KM).

We now know for certain that the KM is a large, Worldwide inter-generational secret Luciferian occult system of unimaginable evil based on ancient Babylonian Talmudism known as Baal Worship.

The KM is characterized by the use of private KM central banking with fake money. They have used these debt-notes to entrap the World into debt-slavery.

They have created: an elastic unlimited source of funny money they have used to buy, bribe and own elected officials; wars engineered for increased power, profit and cheap access to resources accompanied by mass-murder and maiming of thousands and even hundreds of millions; drug trafficking; pedophilia; sex-slavery; and secret Satanic rituals including child torture and their blood sacrifice.

The Select Few who are the KM leaders also serve as the top several Policy-makers in America and are best referred to as the “Select Few”.

In 1913 the Khazarian Mafia (KM) was able to hijack the American Monetary Creation and Distribution System which then provided the KM with an unlimited means to buy, bribe, own and control almost every member of Congress and most USG Officials.

This 1913 KM hijacking of America resulted in the UnConstitutional and criminal creation of their private Federal Reserve System. Today under existing RICO laws, the FRS easily meets all the definitions of a criminal RICO crime syndicate as does their owner and controller the Khazarian Mafia.

But neither the FRS or the KM has ever been brought to justice because of its massive unbridled money power to buy, bribe, corrupt and hire contract hitmen to sanction anyone including Presidents who come after them.

That is, until recently until they KM used Israeli Intel and Dual Citizen Traitors in the USG to attack America on 9-11-01 and have now been exposed for this false-flag action designed to manipulate Americans into fighting another war for Israel, the KM, its associated large defense contractors and Big Oil.

These perps never expected to get exposed for this but they have.

Certain “loyal to America” sectors in the Pentagon and American Intel want them brought to justice one way or another for this mass murder of 3,000 Americans that day and the later deaths of 39,000 first responders and nearby residents that died from the air pollution it caused afterwards.

In addition there are about 70,000 locals that are fighting for their lives from strange cancers and lung disorders from the 9-11-01 attack and cannot get any justice because of a crooked Federal Judge who is owned by the KM and is an American Dual Citizen Traitor…

The new checkmate of the KM in Syria is now exposing the KM and it its constituents.

Recently Putin and the Russian Federation have completely checkmated ISIS in Syria and have captured some of their commanders that are singing like canaries.

We are now all learning the terrible truth that the leaders of these nations have been working together to create Terrorist mercenary armies to start wars to create extreme profits for the KM Banksters and their associated large international defense contractors and Big Oil.

What much of the World is now learning is that ISIS and all Mideast Terror groups are actually private mercenary armies that have been created, trained, supported and paid by Israel, USA, Saudi Arabia, Turkey, the UK and much of NATO.

The Khazarian Mafia (KM) created a massive Worldwide Web of Debt which has oppressed most of humanity.

But this is now coming to an end thanks to crafty efforts of the Russian Federation and China which have been setting up new banking and trade systems outside the US Petro Dollar.

This hijacking of the US Monetary Creation and Distribution System in reality created a system of unbridled power and control for the KM that soon led to the creation of their own illegal, unConstitutional private collection agency, the IRS, incorporated in Puerto Rico and other illegal, unConstitutional KM run Law Enforcement Agencies.

Massive bribes have been made to Members of Congress through various lobbying groups which in reality serve as espionage fronts for the Khazarian Mafia (KM) Banksters.

We now know for certain that all these Mideast Wars for at least the last 50 years have all been used to maintain the KM’s hegemony over oil production and to gain cheap access to the natural resources.

Up until now the KM Bankster’s American FRS has been an unsinkable ship of a secret “hidden from plain sight” supra-national KM mega-state.

But alas, the top several leaders of the KM System, e.g. the “Select Few”, have become very, very old and now approach death from aging and physical deterioration.

Their pan has been expand their Worldwide Fiat Counterfeiting System until it collapses and then institute a Worldwide electronic monetary system in its place, one they would control.

They could then use all NSA spy data to take any dissidents out of their electronic system preventing them from buying, selling, working or even eating.

And they would then use this new unbridled power to consolidate all the nations of the World into a Globalist NWO system run by them.

At this point they have planned to seat their NWO Ruler they claim is Lucifer the “Light Bearer” or the true God and in turn receive eternal life and new completely restored eternal bodies.

But their own hubris and old age has apparently blinded them to the new spontaneously emerging populism inside America and much of the World, especially inside the Russian Federation. This is due to the alternative media of the Worldwide Internet which has become the New Gutenberg Press.

Despite over 50 years of the KM’s Controlled Major Mass Media which is actually an illegal News Monopoly and News Cartel, the alternative media of the Internet spreading truth to the American masses and neutralizing all this mind-kontrol.

Naturally the KM has started to realize this present threat to their World Hegemony and has taken massive steps to neutralize the truth nuggets which have been spreading from the Internet like wildfire.

But no matter how many repressive laws the KM uses its stateside Cutouts to pass, all are destined to failure because the American Public’s rage toward appointed and elected officials of the USG grow every day for neglecting to represent them and instead serving only wealthy special interests.

The KM has thousands on Internet trolls, stooges and sock-puppets. Many use “limited hangout” to gain credibility and then deliver bad payloads to neutralize truly important truth nuggets. But these efforts are losing effectiveness as many Alternative Media users become too sophisticated to be psyopped anymore.

What are these truth nuggets being disseminated by the Internet that are rapidly diffusing to the masses even in America?

Truth nuggets like: the KM attacked America on 9-11-01 using Israeli Intel and Traitors inside our gates in the Pentagon including the Administration, JCS, USAF, NORAD and the FAA; Sandy Hook was a two-day DHS/FEMA Capstone Drill which was actually a false-flag attack on the Second Amendment with no dead kids and nobody dead at all; or that ISIS/ISIL/Daesh/Al Nusra, Al Qa Dae (aka “Al CIA Duh”) all mercenary groups created, trained, supplied, paid and commanded by Israeli Intel, the US Administration, a powerful Zio faction of the Pentagon now assisted by Senator John McCain (head of the influencial Senate Armed Services committee), and the Bush Crime Cabal aka the CIA, all set up to create much needed enemies to stoke the US and NATO military machine on behalf of the KM and its main Action-Agent and Cutout Israel in order to further the Greater Israel Plan and make massive War profits for the large international Defense contractors who kick back plenty of money and perks to most members of Congress through K Street lobbyists and various foreign based espionage groups (which including at least one from Turkey).

The KM has now been quite unexpectedly checkmated in Syria by the increasingly powerful Russian Federation and its super-statesman Vladimir Putin. Putin is supported by over 90% of his citizens and a growing number of Americans view him as the ideal President, the type they long for.

This man Putin is actually working hard and very smartly to protect the interests of the citizens of the Russian Federation. Something we have not had since the Bush Crime Cabal aka the CIA assassinated JFK for the KM Banksters, Big Oil, Defense Contractors and the Pentagon.

Our Politicians in America are working very hard to protect the interests of the KM and the Israeli-American Defense Machine but they are presently failing.

And the last decade the Russian Federation and China have been able to convince a growing number of nations to work with them to set up various firewalls against the US Petro Dollar. Their oil sales and purchases are now actually being made without using the US Petro Dollar and this trend will continue to spread.

Private new banking systems and trading systems outside the US Petro Dollar are now being set up and actuated. Secret plans are being deployed by powerful foreign nations to undermine and destroy the US Petro Dollar and the KM system, which will probably be occurring soon.

Conclusion:

It will take time, but the die is now cast for the complete destruction of the KM System. Soon we will see an end of the US Petro Dollar, and the KM plan to set up their own Worldwide electronic banking system will fail.

The impressive strength of the Russian Federation with its new impenetrable electronic warfare Defensive Shield and super and hyper-sonic hived missile systems is going to prevent any successful annihilation of the Russian Federation by the KM System of Evil and its chief military enforcer, the Pentagon.

Yes, anyone who has carefully considered all aspects of this issue will conclude that the KM System used to be an unsinkable Titanic.

But it is now increasingly evident to many that KM is now headed directly for a collision with a large and growing iceberg of worldwide populism and the new financial and economic firewalls built against its hegemony. When this giant worldwide KM Titanic sinks on this large iceberg, this will likely bring exposure and final judgement to its cadre of members and the Select Few who haven’t already died of old age.

By attempting to crash out the American economic system through Free Trade and its counterfeit debt-based phony money, the KM has actually created a situation where it is now at risk to be on the receiving end of an increasingly informed American public who are beginning to connect the dots and blame them for the destabilization of the American economy.

Stay tuned because this is likely to get very interesting in 2016.

Robert Brazil #conspiracy elizabethanauthors.org

You may ask: what Shakespeare problem? He was one of the most successful screenwriters of the 1990's and he never has to be paid. He gets away with crude jokes that would be called tasteless anywhere else. Shakespeare's just fine the way he is! Shakespeare is high and low. Shakespeare is gay and straight. The Bard, whose personal story is unknown and unquestioned, has been reduced to an icon or symbol of rarefied intelligence, of impenetrable, unreachable genius.
All things to all readers, the author has conveniently disappeared in favor of his words.

The problem has emerged because the few biographical facts that exist about Mr. Shaksper of Stratford-on-Avon don't tally with what we would expect from the brilliant author of the plays and poems. The content, attitude, life experience, interests, and deep classical education evident in the plays surpass what is on record for William Shaksper of Stratford-on-Avon. Nothing in his life suggests that he was the author of the Shakespeare Canon, or had a reputation in his own lifetime to that effect.

The man commonly accepted to be the author Shakespeare was born in the village of Stratford-on-Avon in April of 1564. There is no record of his actual birthday, but the boy was christened on April 26, 1564, and his name, as given, was Gulielmus Shaksper. No, he wasn't Italian, … "Gulielmus" was the scribe's Latin spelling of William. The Shaksper family's name is spelled dozens of different ways, but the most frequent, in his own time, was Shaxper, or Shaksper. The boy's father, John Shaksper, was a glove maker. William Shaksper himself was essentially a grocer, grain trader and landlord by profession. No one in the village of Stratford thought of him as learned, bookish, poetical or theatrical, nor are there any legends, let alone records, of him producing any local entertainment.

The local records only confirm that William Shaksper was a merchant, not a lyricist or genius of letters. Shaksper's will mentions no books or manuscripts. There is no remnant of any evidence that he was even literate himself. His parents and his children could not read. (What writer would not teach his own children to read ?) Nor did his children benefit, or show they had any knowledge of his alleged celebrity as a playwright. The few historical connections which would place Shaksper as an actor or investor in the Globe Theater, or any other theatrical enterprise were all created after the "fact". There is no contemporaneous evidence that Shaksper, the grain dealer of Stratford, was the author of the Shakespeare Plays and Poems. In short, there is a rather big Shakespeare Problem, and it is one of the greatest historical and literary mysteries of all time. The modern image of Shakespeare the Author, in his quaint country cottage, writing for a living while suing his neighbors in small claims court, is a myth. The facts concerning William Shaksper of Stratford-on-Avon tell a different story.

(..)

Because of the peculiar facts stated above and more, critical doubt about the prevailing myth of the Shakespeare phenomenon has been raised over the past several centuries by some of the greatest minds in Literature, Philosophy, and Science.

(..)

The earliest speculation about a hidden hand behind the Shakespeare plays was in 1785, when the Reverend James Wilmot, D.D. attributed the authorship to Sir Francis Bacon. In 1848, an American consulate named Joseph C. Hart speculated in his book, The Romance of Yachting, that the Stratford man could not have written the plays. Hart proposed Ben Jonson as the author.

The issue became popular knowledge in 1857 with the appearance of The Philosophy of the Plays of Shakespeare Unfolded, by Delia Bacon. Nathaniel Hawthorne wrote the preface, and helped with both the publication and promotion. This can be considered to be the first Anti-Stratfordian book. Although this work is ponderous, pretentious, and thin on facts, the author launched a whole genre of thought and criticism with her idea that the Shakespeare plays were a vehicle for a new philosophy, that looked beyond religious minutiae, and was based on a higher love and reason. Because of her name, (though she was not related to Francis Bacon), people have assumed that Delia Bacon was the first Baconian. She was not. Delia believed in a group theory of authorship, though she offered that Francis Bacon supplied the philosophy that infuses the plays. In her book, she named Sir Walter Raleigh as the mastermind who created the Shakespeare Plays, using the talents of a circle of men. In Delia's view this is how it went with Raleigh and Company:

"He became at once the centre of that little circle of high born wits and poets, the elder wits and poets of the Elizabethan age, that were then in their meridian there. Sir Philip Sidney, Thomas Lord Buckhurst, Henry Lord Paget, Edward Earl of Oxford, and some other, are included in the contemporary list of this courtly company, whose doings are somewhat mysteriously adverted to by a critic, who refers to the condition of the Art of Poesy at that time ."

(..)

In the World War I era, research into the authorship problem took a different turn. Robert Fraser's The Silent Shakespeare, 1915, offered William Stanley, the 6th Earl of Derby as the W.S. behind the Shakespeare name. In 1919 Abel Lefranc published Sous le Masque de "William Shakespeare". LeFranc also zeroed in on William Stanley, who was the son-in-law of the 17th Earl of Oxford. The watershed year in this field was 1920, when John Thomas Looney, a British schoolteacher proposed the theory that Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford, a Courtier to Queen Elizabeth I, was the author of the Shakespeare plays and poems. He outlined his hypothesis and discoveries in his book, "Shakespeare" Identified. This book had a wide reaching impact among intellectuals. It was reviewed favorably in the London press by John Galsworthy. Both Sigmund Freud and James Joyce read "Shakespeare" Identified and wrote about their impressions. Freud actually revised his interpretation of Hamlet in the light of his new understanding.

The "Status Quo" opinion seems to be that "Shakespeare is just fine the way he is." This is essentially the Stratfordian Paradigm. Shakespeare is seen as a miraculous freak of nature: a self educated country merchant who somehow learned the theater inside and out and wrote the plays for money, and nothing more. Within the Stratfordian position there are a thousand mythical biographies of Shakespeare, based on each modern author's deconstruction of the plays and poems, with the few flimsy facts about Shaksper thrown in for color.

The next paradigm or world-view is based on the variation: "Shakespeare had a little secret." This we may term the Radical Stratfordian position. Within this umbrella are theories based on the idea that Shaksper-of-Stratford was indeed the author, but he had a secret life that shamed him, or was dangerous, and has thus never been verified. The most popular is the "Shakespeare was Gay" theory. Runners up are: "Shakespeare was a secret Catholic", "Shakespeare was a Spy", or "Shakespeare was a member of a Secret Society".

Venturing into un-orthodoxy completely we encounter the idea that "Shakespeare was really somebody else, but who knows who?" This is the classic Anti-Stratfordian paradigm. The 33 arguments against Shaksper's authorship of Shakespeare that I listed above have all been fleshed out into full explanations in countless books published in the last 100 years. There are many Anti-Stratfordians, and a good number of them are content to have the whole thing be a fine mystery, without yearning for a definitive answer.

The final stage is called Heresy or Truth, depending on your opinion. It is when one begins to make the claim, that "Shakespeare was __________ " (fill in the blank). If you fill in the blank with Francis Bacon, you are a termed a Baconian; if you complete the equation with the Earl of Oxford, you are an Oxfordian.

Stephen A. Coston, Sr #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

"Royalty, Rumors and Racists"

BY STEPHEN A. COSTON, SR.

AUTHOR OF THE NEW BOOK:

KING JAMES
The VI Of Scotland & I Of England
Unjustly Accused?

The character assassination of His Majesty King James VI & I is an ongoing evolving process that has matured in this present day to a sort of "open season" of differing opinions variously setting forth different theories and hypotheses on the whys, hows, and ifs of the alleged "homosexuality" of King James VI & I. Part of the reason for so many differing opinions is that many historians and would-be historians have forsaken fact for fictional accounts on the life of King James VI & I. Without facts to restrain the imagination the investigative process turns into a rumor mill and as such is an aberration of the historical process. Often these highly speculative accounts, contemporary or modern, are based not on the actual life and words of King James VI & I but on what these individuals THINK what King James VI & I said and did meant. Honest professional historians are beginning to admit this and this is most welcome; however, King James VI & I still has his ardent critics.

More often than not even when actual facts of King James VI & I are presented they are subjected to interpretive twists designed to give the reader the impression that the words and deeds of King James VI & I support the allegations commonly leveled against him. Case in point, it is a known fact King James VI & I was handicapped from birth with weak limbs and injured himself many times. This caused him to have an unsteady gait. To compensate for this King James VI & I often leaned on his most trusted councilors and friends which also happened to be members of his personal staff, individuals critics freely term "favorites." It is often stated that "James was fond of leaning all over his beautiful young favorites" giving the reader the impression King James VI & I did so not because of a physical handicap but because of sexual attraction to same. Nothing could be farther from the truth. Further, it is also freely alleged that King James VI & I "passionately kissed" his "favorites" in public.

Critics of King James VI & I are fond of inferring from the above that King James VI & I engaged in the "French kissing" of his "favorites." They then use this assumption as yet another "proof" to support their contention that King James VI & I was indeed truly a "homosexual."

What the detractors of King James VI & I utterly fail to realize; however, (to their detriment) is the fact that the accounts responsible for popularizing this characterization were penned by individuals who hated not only King James VI & I as a Scot, but the whole country of Scotland as well. They were some of the most militant racists of the time of the most vicious type. Some of their contemporaries knew this and railed against them and defended King James VI & I and it is quite the mystery why modern critics seem not to know this.

Another point that critics of King James VI & I fail to recognize relative to this issue of kissing is that King James VI & I "slobbered" when he ate his food, consumed his drink, or even when he "kissed" someone's hand or cheek. Are we to infer then that King James VI & I passionately kissed inanimate objects, foods and drinks and bodily extremities? What about the widely accepted practice of a monarch's kiss at court to show the King's favor upon an individual? Besides that what of the British acceptance of public kissing for all kinds of events and circumstances. Are we then to infer that the whole island of Great Britain was a hot bed of homosexuality?

It is also inferred that because some individuals rejoiced to have King James VI & I's "legs soon in their arms" upon their return to court that this is somehow indicative of a reference to a sexual position. However, there exist many woodcuts depicting just this position of many noble and common men in with King James VI & I at court. It was customary to prostrate oneself at the feet of the monarch when allowed so close to His Majesty's person to receive a welcome, greeting or honor. King James VI & I's own son, the future King Charles I, himself was in just this position at the feet of his father when he returned from Spain. It is amazing that such shallow reasoning can be allowed to be pawned off as legitimate historical analysis.

Finally, much is made of King James VI & I articulating in his writing that he "loved" someone of the same gender giving the reader the mistaken belief that "love" stood for a sexual attraction and thus yet another "proof" of the "homosexuality" of King James VI & I. Also, it is alleged that King James VI & I "justified homosexuality many times" in his writings.

The most common offered "proof" of this mistaken assertion is a quotation from King James VI & I's speech to Parliament which is violently ripped from its intended meaning and context. For an in- depth refutation of this form of argument the diligent reader is referred to my book King James VI Of Scotland & I Of England - Unjustly Accused.

The Reverend Barrie Williams sums up the desperation of this reasoning:

"... there must be many besides myself for whom nine short words of the King are sufficient: 'Jesus had His John, and I have my George.' King James was in every estimate a devout protestant, and anyone who can believe that he would cast aspersions on the moral integrity of Our Saviour would have no difficulty in believing that the world is flat."

The sheer etymological ignorance of this type of argument is astounding! In my book King James VI Of Scotland & I Of England - Unjustly Accused I examine the widespread and commonly accepted practice of men and women writing to each other in loving terms and expressing their "love" for one another. Such Jacobean stylistic expressions of this kind were in no way indicative of sexual attraction or homosexuality.

I believe Lucius Annaeus Seneca said it best when he wrote:

"... they refute their case by means of the very passages which lead them to infer it."

Certain revisionist historians would have you believe otherwise and advocate the use this method to prove Biblical characters were likewise "homosexuals" to include Jesus Christ, David and Jonathan. These types of evidences, if you can call them that, are the types of things that critics of King James VI & I use to validate their claims. When they can't force King James VI & I to say what they want they simply make him "mean" what they want. Or, in other words, what they can't find stated they simply infer is there and place between the lines even though it is not "in the lines." However, if King James VI & I did not mean what he wrote then who is anyone to tell us what he actually meant?

As far as "witnesses" go, critics can only cite a handful of contemporaries of King James VI & I and most of these were men fired from office (sour grapes), or were political or religious enemies of the King, or they were otherwise disgruntled courtiers with an ax to grind and none ever were eye witness to any overt sexual acts on the part of King James VI & I.

Not only this but I have not found one yet that ever formally accused King James VI & I of directly being a homosexual and brought his case before any legal or religious body not to mention attempting to obey the precepts of Scripture in making such outlandish claims. For an in- depth examination of the charges commonly leveled at King James VI & I the careful reader is referred to my book mentioned previously.

It is obvious that myriad are the claims leveled at James Charles Stuart's (King James VI & I) moral character or lack thereof. However, out of this great sea of negative opinion the tide is fortunately turning away from the shores of libel and gossip and heading towards the calm home port of objectivity and evidentiary concerns.

Historians like the rest of our society are not immune from the influences of modern faddish trends and regrettably King James VI & I has suffered more than his share of diatribes that are directly due to a falling away from classical objective interpretive methods that were long indicative of the traditional historical method. Recent trends have captivated modern historians and led them to experiment with eisegetical techniques and to put it colloquially "tabloid style journalism." Therefore, much that has been written regarding His Majesty King James VI & I has not been the result of a balanced exegetical method.

Further complicating the situation and making matters worse has been the regrettable over reliance by historians on certain scurrilous sources that were produced in an era when libels of the Stuarts and the Monarchy were at a premium in general and whose opinions were motivated by a distrust and outright hostility to the noble Scots as a nation and King James VI & I in particular. King James VI & I being the first Scot to sit on the English throne and the natural father of the last Stuart King to reign in England before the regicide of The Royal Martyr, King Charles I, King James VI & I was naturally a prime target for abuse.

Making an easy target for his pursuit of peace and his many physical handicaps, King James VI & I was and is ill treated by many who venture to put pen to paper with a view to ruminating on the character of this much misunderstood Monarch. Like all of us in the course of King James VI & I's life he made enemies, and as king he had more than his share. Not only this but King James VI & I had to deal and overcome outright racism against his home of birth, Scotland. It is a sad fact that most of King James VI & I's contemporary critics were either disgruntled courtiers who were removed from office by King James VI & I himself or otherwise suffered loss of political or peerage advancement under King James VI & I or were haters of the whole Scottish nation!

Much indeed has been written on King James VI & I and because of this plethora of information a few researchers when doing analysis on King James VI & I simply refer back to past popular and easily obtainable sources rather than expending time and effort in obtaining rare and difficult to find first hand accounts of either the critical or ameliorative sources. Most indeed who have written about King James VI & I have never actually sat down to read what he actually wrote. This environment has created a prime climate for the kind of slanders and libels King James VI & I has been subjected to.

In my years of research on the life and character of King James VI & I, I have found that there is a great reluctance on the part of some of the more militant and bellicose of modern day critics of King James VI & I who claim to have facts to prove (beyond what they assert in their books) King James VI & I was a homosexual.

They seem unwilling to stand up to investigative criticism of their conclusions. They speak of research but balk at detailing the fruits thereof. They are fond of citing whole volumes of books and articles which they claim validate their assertions but refuse to justify any conclusions or data found therein. Some of the more extreme "Christian" critics of King James VI & I are extremely reticent about applying Biblical injunctions against gossip and rumor to their sources or even allow King James VI & I the protection of Scripture as found in Deut. 19:15 or I Tim. 5:19. Further, some are found to deny King James VI & I even professed to be a Christian! I find this extremely curious that such individuals who claim to be "Christians" would ignore Biblical injunctions on falsely accusing a brother and the evidentiary requirements to sustain charges of the type they advocate.

Thankfully, modern secular critical opinion on King James VI & I is reevaluating the negative assertions of his moral character and moderate critics of King James VI & I are now admitting that these charges are basically OPINION not historical facts! As noted above, only a few extremist and militant and the most ardent of King James VI & I's critics are espousing some of the most vociferous and invectively rancorous libels of King James VI & I.

I have also found in the course of my research a most curious phenomenon, that there is almost a total vacuum of consideration of what King James VI & I actually wrote or what he believed outside of a few brief excerpts of his writings which are more often than not stripped from their context or misinterpreted almost beyond recognition. Great weight almost to the point of complete dependence is attached to the writings of a few disgruntled courtiers, racists and bigots (Sir Anthony Weldon, Francis Osborne and Sir Edward Peyton and a few others).

The writings of Peter Heylyn, Sir William Sanderson, Bishop Godfrey Goodman and Anthony A. Wood and others (not to mention King James VI & I himself) are almost totally forsaken thus creating an unbalanced view of King James VI & I as viewed from contemporary accounts. Similarly, most modern works which discount the critical view of King James VI & I are also almost completely ignored by those who wish to paint King James VI & I as a homosexual.

When authors are unduly influenced by the scandal value of such poor sources they tend to rely on them in extreme and thus forsake detailed historical research and ignore the principles of evidentiary preponderance of evidence and thus sacrifice this for the propensity of our frail human nature in its attraction for dirt and scandal. Contradictory applications of principles and imbalanced research techniques can only result from a defective research method. Unfortunately this type of phenomenon has run rampant and caused many such evaluations to run amuck of the facts concerning King James VI & I.

I have not found any persons yet who libel King James VI & I as being a homosexual who are willing to allow themselves to be judged based on the same lines of evidence and principles upon which they unjustly convict King James VI & I .

All these factors coupled with the cultural and etymological ignorance prevailing in our day and the outright historical bias of some against King James VI & I have produced a situation where King James VI & I's accusers have played free with the actual historical facts and in some cases invented more ingenious eisegetical interpretations than any stretching of the imagination could ever produce. Thus the facts of history have been traded for the inventions of the imagination and regrettably there has of yet been no limitation to the unbridled attacks on the ever blessed memory and reputation of His Majesty, King James VI & I. When such pseudo-history is accepted for the real thing and we refuse to be bound to actual historical facts and opinions are masqueraded in place of reality then no valid conclusions can ever be reached.

In my attempts to request evidence that is commonly purported to exist by the sternest critics of King James VI & I sadly I have found that this evidence is often elusive and at best highly speculative. Instead what I have been offered in place of hard data from King James VI & I's militant and extremist critics is sarcasm, evasion, ridicule, rudeness and outright refusal to provide the requested information.

From King James VI & I's more mild critics they are at least recognizing the fact that their opinions have led to incorrect assumptions that accusations of homosexuality leveled at King James VI & I are factual, which they are not, and are based on speculation and opinion. Many are even willing to entertain the belief that King James VI & I might not have been homosexual at all. This is something that King James VI & I's hard line critics have yet to do and seem dead set against.

The personal slanders and racially motivated innuendoes and epithets were indicative more of the declarant's anti-Scottish bias and resultant dislike of King James VI & I than they were etiologically the result of actual facts. Thus, the scandalous artifacts which have been so carefully exhumed setting forth the "dirt" of the matter are in need not of study but of burial. These slurs are only allegorically and vaguely implying misdeeds on the part of King James VI & I in the most indirect manner and should be highly suspect. Often by their own account imagination played a key role in their assertions and this was based on their own particular interpretation (not provable facts) of the actions of King James VI & I. It is highly coincidental that the promoters of the charges were those who either bore no good will to the Scots or otherwise had a grudge to bear against their King. So, like irreverent grave robbers having no respect for the dead they attempt to steal that which does not belong to them and not content with desecrating the memory and honor of King James VI & I they also trample under foot his blessed memory. This ought not be so!

There seems to be a divergence of opinion amongst King James VI & I's critics. This is indicative of the fact that modern attitudes on King James VI & I are changing and the hard liners are refusing to budge. So far factual rebuttals of the hard line opponents of King James VI & I have had little effect as the pugnacious critics are refusing to yield to the actual evidence and are holding on to the rumors of the past. Such is the decline and decay of our society when we will allow the least of us, those who cannot defend themselves, to be thrown to the wolves if you will and be unjustly accused. In our passive acceptance of this injustice I see the fate of us all in that one day we may all find ourselves the target of false accusers. Where have moral and historical ethics gone!

The sheer bankruptcy of the critical case should be evident to any sincere lover of history. To those who will convict King James VI & I on the scantiest of evidence it must be seen that these individuals will thus embody the demise of all true history. The plethora of moral indictments and claims against King James VI & I's character are not historical facts but rather in all actuality primarily unjust criticisms which are commonly mistaken for facts.

Serious dialogue seems to have been relegated to the museum of ancient history and fallen into disuse. However, the criticisms of King James VI & I actually reveal more about our society's preoccupation with scandal and dirt than they do about the life and character of King James VI & I . We can no longer allow lopsided research to overpower the facts of history.

The best advise and observation on this sad situation ironically comes from King James VI & I himself. As His Majesty King James VI & I noted almost prophetically long ago:

"And principally exercise true wisdom in discerning wisely between true and false reports. First concerning the nature of the person reporter; next, what effect he can have in the well or evil of him whom of he maketh the report; thirdly, the likelihood of the purpose itself, and the last the nature and past life of the delated person ... "

And:

"They quarrel me (not for any evil or vice in me) but because I was a king, which they thought the highest evil, and because they were ashamed to profess this quarrel they were busy to look narrowly in all my actions, and I warrant you a moat in my eye, yes a false report was matter enough for them to work upon."

His Majesty King James VI & I,

Basilicon Doron

Peter LaBarbera #fundie lifesitenews.com

Liberal law center demonizes Christian foes of LGBTQ agenda as ‘hate groups’

August 18, 2017 (LifeSiteNews) — In the vast array of leftist lies, one of the most dangerous is that groups and people defending historic Judeo-Christian sexual morality are somehow guilty of "hate." The main perpetrator of that “big lie” these days is the Southern Poverty Law Center (SPLC), which has turned smearing and demonizing social conservatives fighting the homosexual-transgender agenda into a very profitable business.

The SPLC is attempting to pull off one of the nastiest and most audacious “bait-and-switch” propaganda coups in history — equating the Christian-conservative led effort to defend biblical morality against the aggressive LGBTQ lobby with vile racists, Neo-Nazis and anti-Semitic extremist groups.

The Birmingham, Alabama-based SPLC’s “hate” campaign is helped along by lazy, biased journalists and online “social justice warriors” who delight in using its past anti-racism credentials to advance the Left's immoral and deviant sex-gender agenda.

CNN lends legitimacy to SPLC

Yesterday, CNN shamefully assisted the SPLC’s bogus “hate” narrative by running a story featuring its “hate map” under the initial headline, “Here are all the active hate groups where you live.” It was accompanied by a graphic of the SPLC’s “hate map” of alleged “hate groups,” which includes, under Illinois, my organization, Americans For Truth About Homosexuality (AFTAH). We have been slandered as an SPLC “hate group” for the last several years.

On the SPLC ‘s Illinois map, AFTAH and other Christian pro-family groups are listed alongside a KKK group, a "white nationalist" outfit, and some affiliates of the Aryan Nations Sadistic Souls MC, another Nazi group. This is the SPLC’s vicious handiwork, treated as “fact” by the media.

After protests by those miscast as “haters,” CNN changed its headline to "The Southern Poverty Law Center’s list of hate groups.”

Similar stories featuring the SPLC’s bogus “hate map” have popped up across the country, including one in the The Boston Globe headlined, “Where hate calls ‘home’ in Massachusetts.”

The following pro-family groups join Americans For Truth in having the distinct “honor” of being lied about by the cunningly deceptive, sleazy and, yes, downright evil SPLC:

Abiding Truth Ministries (Scott Lively)

Alliance Defending Freedom (the SPLC recently attacked Attorney General Jeff Sessions for addressing this group)

American College of Pediatricians (Dr. Michelle Cretella)

American Family Association (Tim Wildmon)

American Vision

Center for Family and Human Rights (C-FAM; Austin Ruse)

Citizens for Community Values

Conservative Republicans of Texas (Dr. Steve Hotze)

Family Research Council (Tony Perkins)

Family Research Institute (Dr. Paul Cameron)

Heterosexuals Organized for a Moral Environment (H.O.M.E.)

Illinois Family Institute

Liberty Counsel (Mat Staver)

Mass Resistance (and its chapters in various states; Brian Camenker)

Mission: America (Linda Harvey)

Pacific Justice Institute (Brad Dacus)

Pass the Salt Ministries (Coach Dave Daubenmire)

Pray in Jesus Name Project (“Chaps” Klingenschmitt)

Public Advocate of the United States (Eugene Delgaudio)

Ruth Institute (Jennifer Roback Morse)

Save California (Randy Thomasson)

Traditional Values Coalition (Andrea Sheldon)

World Congress of Families/Howard Center for Family, Religion and Society (Allan Carlson)
As you can see, this is quite a large group, representing many millions of Americans and including some of the most accomplished and effective pro-family leaders in the United States. Who knew that these great Americans were the moral equivalents of neo-Nazi Stormtroopers and the Ku Klux Klan?

Hating truth

They are not, of course. Not even close. Could it be that leftists who deliberately conflate mere opposition to the LGBTQ agenda — a revolutionary sin movement that has destroyed the sanctity of marriage in the law and is leading the assault on citizens’ right to live according to the dictates of their faith with hatred— are the ones truly guilty of hate-mongering?

Common sense and logic tell us that those who resist a deviant-sex movement that has produced such profound evils as “pregnant men”; perversion-positive “Christianity”; and teaching little children that they can “become” the opposite sex though medical manipulations of their young bodies, are motivated not by malice or bigotry but rather a heartfelt desire to ward off the social destruction that comes from celebrating unnatural behaviors.

There is a popular saying in Christian, pro-family circles today: “Those who hate the truth call truth hate.”

I believe that at some level that is true, because when “journalists” cavalierly repeat politically calculated tripe like the SPLC’s “hate” smear as if it is authoritative and meaningful, they demonstrate contempt for sincere people of faith simply trying to follow God.

Besides, one of the “old school” rules of “fair” journalism is that in covering a cultural debate, you do not rely on one group’s biased characterization of its opponents, to preserve the ideal of a disinterested, neutral news story. Of course, those days are long gone as most media have shorn any pretense of objectivity and are increasingly fanatical cheerleaders for Big Gay and Big Trans. (What’s next, Big Poly?)

Go with the Big Lie

And so we behold a Fourth Estate very much interested and dutiful in advancing the “narrative” of one side of the “culture war” over homosexuality and “transgenderism,” using the noble-sounding cover of “civil rights.” Most media don’t even bother anymore to get viewpoints of the “other side” on this issue, or if they do, it’s often just a token quote to help reporters feel like they’re being fair.

This makes the SPLC’s goal of advancing its bold, pro-LGBT “hate” lie much easier than it should be.

It turns out that the “Big Lie” tactic attributed to Hitler was something he accused “the Jews” of doing in his 1925 autobiography, Mein Kampf, years before he led a demonization- and then genocidal government campaign against them. But history records that the mustached Nazi dictator and his henchmen (most notably Nazi propaganda minister Josef Goebbels) became masters of the tactic, ultimately using it as part of their horrifyingly evil program against Jews, Poles, and other “undesirables.”

Hitler wrote: “For the grossly impudent lie always leaves traces behind it, even after it has been nailed down, a fact which is known to all expert liars in this world and to all who conspire together in the art of lying.”

Today’s leftist liars understand this harsh reality and know that their “end justifies the means” approach toward delegitimizing pro-family conservatives as “hateful” bigots yields big political and cultural dividends — and scares the media away from featuring conservatives in their stories.

So rather than oppose pro-family groups civilly on public-policy issues concerning homosexuality and gender confusion (transgenderism), the Left resorts to a sophisticated version of name-calling. It began in the post-Stonewall ‘70s, as radical “gay” activists held up signs equating prominent religious opponents of organized homosexuality, like Anita Bryant, with Hitler.

From there it went to tarring their foes as “homophobes,” a term invented by pro-“gay” psychologist George Weinberg, who neatly flipped the pathology from homosexual behavior itself to opposing homosexuality.

Ultimately, the SPLC “codified” that Big Lie, as it were, with its “hate-labeling” strategy that preposterously mixes Christian, pro-family groups opposed to the LGBTQ (Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Queer) Lobby with vile neo-Nazis and white race-warriors.

The SPLC claims it is not demonizing moral and religious opposition to homosexuality but only the methods that the above conservative groups use to oppose the LGBTQ movement, but this is an absurd technicality. In another column, I will expose the arbitrariness of the SPLC’s “criteria” for determining which groups belong on its “anti-LGBT” “hate map.”

‘I’m not a hater?’

And yet, despicable as the SPLC’s hate-smear campaign is, it is highly effective. Making the spurious charge against morality-defenders as “haters” is far easier to do in our post-Christian, morally dumbed-down culture than defending oneself against the loaded accusation.

Indeed, forcing conservatives and Christians to plead defensively, “I’m not … ” is part of the SPLC’s propaganda strategy. We have become a society of simplistic slogans, like “Love is love” and “marriage equality.” In such a culture, accusing good-hearted Christians and conservatives of “hating gays” merely because they oppose (very unhealthy) homosexual behavior, “gay marriage” and creating sin-based “rights” is par for the course.

Denying that you are a “hater” when the most powerful forces in society — media, corporations, academia — are matter-of-factly echoing the SPLC smear — is sort of like denying that you beat your wife. You would never beat your wife — you are called to love her sacrificially as Christ loved the Church — but suddenly you are accused of having abused her, by an organization lionized by the press. A cunning, well-funded organization masquerading as a “civil rights” champion whose allegations are repeated far and wide with an air of moral authority and respectability.

Your pleas about the falseness of the outrageous smear are shared by friends (some similarly accused of beating their wives) but together you are drowned out by a chorus of enemies who have won the sympathy of the corrupt media.

Your only hope for justice is that a large and growing army of people — aided by some counter-cultural media leaders — comes to your aid and exposes the hateful slanders and the wicked organization behind them, so that nobody will ever believe its lies again.

This is how we must counter the SPLC’s calculated, cynical “Big Lie” against people of faith who humbly set out to speak truth, in the love of Christ, about one of the most difficult issues of our age.

Next: The shoddy research, irrationality and arbitrariness of the SPLC’s LGBT “hate group” lie.

Ferdinand Bardamu #racist eurocanadian.ca

The White race’s intelligence and behavior has been under intense selective pressure since late medieval times. These new environmental forces significantly increased White resilience in the face of adversity. The first of these was the Black Death that ravaged Europe from 1347 to 1351. As one of the most catastrophic pandemics in world history, it killed off one-third of Europe’s population. The evidence of bioarchaeology, drawn from skeletal analysis of burial remains from “Black Death” cemeteries, reveals that far from being random, the plague was very selective in its choice of victims (DeWitte, 2014). The weak and the elderly were at increased risk of infection. Given the strong correlation between poor health and IQ, the Whites who survived were much stronger, healthier and smarter than ever before. The dearth of peasant labor led to an increase in wages, rising living standards and the invention of labor-saving devices. This greater wealth and prosperity liberated many from the common drudgery of daily life. A century after the Black Death, the Renaissance scaled even greater heights of intellectual and artistic achievement.

The 17th century colonization of North America also subjected Whites to strong selective pressure. The first Englishmen to have disembarked on American soil had survived religious persecution in England as Puritans objecting to the “Roman idolatry” of Anglican ritual; they had survived the perilous transAtlantic voyage, unaffected by typhus or scurvy. In New England, the Puritans still had to contend with disease, the harsh winters and the “merciless Indian savages” that lay hiding in the primeval forests of the eastern seaboard. If the weak and unintelligent managed to survive the voyage, they would eventually be killed off by starvation or Indian tomahawk. This pattern of eugenic selection affected all English settlers, including those motivated by purely secular and commercial interests. By the end of the colonial period, the Anglo-Saxon in the Americas had emerged as one of the finest and most evolved specimens of the White race.

The purifying effects of eugenic selection had rapidly accelerated the evolution of Homo sapiens in Europe and North America: the fittest White men had always left behind the most offspring, but after the ravages of bubonic plague and the hardships of American colonization, their broods became larger, healthier and more intelligent. White men of lesser ability, if they were lucky enough to find mates, typically left behind few descendants, with fewer still managing to survive past childhood.

A significant increase in the population of intelligent Whites inevitably led to a rising per capita rate of innovation. This peaked in 1873, during the reign of Queen Victoria (1837-1901), but declined rapidly after that (Huebner, 2005). With the new science and technology, the White man was able to raise incomes, improve public health and increase longevity across the Western world. Eugenic selection for higher IQ made it possible for the White man to develop more sophisticated military technology. This far surpassed anything that had ever been developed by the ancient Greeks and Romans or even non-Whites. By century’s end, approximately 84% of the earth’s surface was controlled by the colonial empires of Western Europe. Intellectual and creative development had scaled such heights that Europe even gave birth to a race of intellectual supermen. These were the Victorian polymaths, who numbered among their ranks the colorful Sir Richard Francis Burton (1821-1890). He was a man who excelled at every subject that commanded his undivided attention. He was a brilliant writer, scholar, explorer, geographer, translator, diplomat and swordsman. A master linguist, he spoke an astonishing 40 languages and dialects fluently. This period of continuous White evolutionary development wasn’t to last forever. By 1914, the golden age of White intellectual and creative superiority had come to an end.

II: Western Intellectual Decline from Late 19th Century to Present

The general intelligence of the Western industrialized nations has declined since late 19th century, according to a meta-analysis of over a dozen reaction time (RT) studies. A cognitive, but not an economic or thermodynamic, limit has apparently been reached. There are now fewer individuals with the intelligence to solve complex mathematical and engineering problems, which is why the rate of innovation has significantly decreased since 1873. “Genetic g” - g-factor in the absence of gene environment interaction - has decreased by 14 IQ points over the course of a century, at least in the Anglophone nations of the UK, USA, Canada and Australia. This means a decrease of 1.23 IQ points per decade (Woodley et al., 2013). To eliminate the possibility of overinflated RT latencies because of hardware and software lags (Woods et al., 2015), the meta-analytic findings were adjusted for lag time. The result was that the Victorians were still faster (and smarter) than modern Western populations (Woodley et al., 2015).

Measures of vocabulary, relatively insensitive to environmental influence because of greater overall gsaturation and heritability rate, provided additional evidence of superior Victorian intelligence. A study tracked WORDSUM item frequencies over the course of 150 years. For this, a database that stored 5.9 million texts from the 1500s to the present was used. The most difficult and therefore the most highly g-loaded WORDSUM items exhibited sharper declines in historical usage since mid-19th century, consistent with declines in “genetic g” observed among Western populations (Woodley et al., 2015).

After decades of “massive IQ gains,” cognitive reversals were observed in Norway (Sundet et al, 2004), Denmark (Teasdale & Owen, 2008), the Netherlands (Woodley & Meisenberg, 2013) and elsewhere. In one study, genes associated with educational attainment and cognitive ability had declined in frequency across birth cohorts in an Icelandic population. It was estimated that a loss of 0.3 IQ points per decade would substantially affect Iceland if allowed to continue for centuries (Kong et al., 2017). James Flynn, discoverer of the eponymous Flynn effect, has acknowledged the reversal of cognitive gains in certain Western countries, especially those of Scandinavia. At a 2017 conference hosted by the International Society for Intelligence Research (ISIR), he admitted: “I have no doubt that there has been some deterioration of genetic quality for intelligence since late Victorian times.” Flynn has projected substantial losses of about 6 or even 7 IQ points for Scandinavia over a 30 year period. Such a reversal in intelligence would have catastrophic effects on the societies and economies of Scandinavia, now being flooded by hostile elites with Third World “migrants.”

A relevant question is: “If the post-WWII consensus acknowledges the existence of massive IQ gains over the last century, how does one explain cognitive reversal in the most industrialized nations?” This phenomenon is known as Cattell’s paradox and its solution is Woodley’s co-occurrence model. Although phenotypic intelligence has increased since WWII, genotypic intelligence has decreased. The anti-Flynn effect is really a “Jensen effect” because it has resulted in losses on psychometric g.

III: The Role of Dysgenic Selection in Western Intellectual Decline

Mass “immigration” from low-IQ regions of the globe, such as the Middle East, South Asia and Africa, have no doubt contributed to declines in the average intelligence of the West. In one recent study (Woodley et al., 2017), Third World “immigration” was associated with IQ declines in 13 different nations. High levels of Third World “immigration” are always significant predictors of Western cognitive decline; its most pronounced effects are on IQ subtest batteries with the highest g-loadings. Nevertheless, Third World “immigration” does not fully account for dysgenic selection among Western populations. Declines in genotypic intelligence occurred long before the advent of Third World “immigration,” which only partially explains the Western world’s declining IQ.

The greater fecundity of intelligent Whites, compared to the unintelligent, had always been the norm, especially since the 1400s. This changed during the Industrial Revolution; more intelligent Whites delayed having children until later in life, through a combination of abstinence and contraception, to further their educational aspirations and develop their innate potential. Medical breakthroughs significantly improved general health and nutrition, which prolonged human lifespans. This allowed less intelligent Whites to survive childhood and have significantly more children than those who were more intelligent. The rise of social welfare liberalism in the 20th century merely exacerbated this trend. As Western governments progressively taxed their wealthiest and most intelligent citizens, their wealth was unfortunately redistributed to less industrious and less intelligent members of the White race, who squandered the money as they multiplied recklessly.

More recent studies have shed further light on the negative correlation between intelligence and fertility. In one study, the higher the intelligence and socioeconomic status of adolescents, the lower their likelihood of having offspring. This dysgenic effect was more true of females than males, indicating that women become choosier the more wealth and status they accumulate (Reeve et al., 2013). Among adults, a negative correlation between intelligence and odds of parenthood was discovered; every 15 point increase in a woman’s childhood IQ would decrease a woman’s odds of parenthood by about 20% (Kanazawa, 2014). The female role in the transmission of intelligence is a substantial one because the genes for intelligence are X-chromosomal; if more intelligent women since the late Victorian period have had less children than the unintelligent, one can only expect a gradual decline in the national intelligence of Western populations.

Analysis of a large genealogical database revealed that Iceland’s national IQ had decreased over time because more intelligent Icelanders were having less children. Although IQ declines per decade were small, statistical significance is attained when viewed from an evolutionary timescale. Dysgenic fertility may potentially undermine Icelandic economy and society within a few centuries, unless it is reversed (Kong et al., 2017). Polygenic scores, which capture selection against g (such as dysgenic fertility or “immigration”), are the most significant predictors of the century-long decline in “heritable g” (Woodley et al., 2018). The “neurotoxin hypothesis,” like all environmental explanations, fails to adequately predict temporal trends in general intelligence because cognitive ability is under much stronger genetic than environmental control. The worst environmental deprivations (i.e. severe malnutrition) or the most costly and ambitious environmental interventions rarely, if ever have a lasting effect on heritable g.

Most experts in intelligence, cognitive ability and student achievement now attribute the anti-Flynn effect to dysgenic fertility, Third World “immigration” and worsening educational standards in Western countries; in contrast, they are far more unanimous among each other in attributing environmental causation to the Flynn effect, in striking agreement with Woodley’s co-occurrence model (Rindermann et al., 2016). Based on the evidence, Western intellectual decline is largely caused by a negative IQfertility gradient, with Third World “immigration” becoming an increasingly significant contributor as time goes on.

IV: The Road to “Idiocracy”

Nobel laureate William Shockley proposed a Voluntary Sterilization Bonus Plan (1972). He presented this as a “thought experiment.” This would be open to all members of the American public, regardless of “sex, race or welfare status.” For each IQ point under 100, the recipient was to be given $1000, as long as he or she was willing to undergo vasectomy or tubal ligation. This was not an original proposal, as it had been first suggested over 40 years ago by American journalist and scholar H.L. Mencken, albeit in a rather humorous context. What all of these proposals neglect, and what modern eugenicists have failed to acknowledge, is the obvious sex differential in contributions to dysgenic fertility, probably because of the natural sympathy that men typically have for the opposite sex.

The low-IQ male, unless he is among the 20% of males considered physically attractive, is permanently excluded from the sexual market. This is because of his lifelong inability to acquire the material resources that allow him to compensate for his genetic inferiority. On the other hand, the low-IQ female poses a far greater threat to the mental hygiene of Western populations, by virtue of her role as sexual selector. For the low-IQ female, there will always be large numbers of reasonably attractive males willing to satisfy her many sexual and financial needs. If the low-IQ male must be handsome or rich, the low-IQ female must only be of childbearing age if she wishes to attract a mate of fairly decent genetic quality. The Industrial Revolution brought with it substantial improvements in public health and nutrition, making it easier for low-IQ females to survive childhood, only to breed as much as possible throughout their reproductive years.

When, in 1869, Sir Francis Galton made his famous scientific prediction of declining Western intelligence based on anecdotal observation of changing Victorian demographics, what he really observed was more low-IQ females than ever before surviving childhood to satisfy their instinctive desire for maternity. This trend has continued without interruption to the present, making low-IQ females the primary driving force behind the dysgenic fertility that has resulted in declining general intelligence in Western industrialized nations. No successful eugenic policy can exist without taking this into full account. In order for Dr. Shockley’s proposal to have made any sense from an evolutionary perspective, the bonus for females should have been quadrupled or even quintupled for each IQ point under 100.

Into this volatile mixture was added feminism, a pernicious ideology that grants both unrestricted individual autonomy and reproductive choice to women who should not be allowed to breed for eugenic reasons. In recognizing that all women have the same rights, feminism reveals itself to be just as dangerous as the Third World “immigration” promoted by hostile elites. By encouraging low-IQ females to engage in promiscuity, march in “slut walks,” wear “pussy hats,” and breed prolifically - while high-IQ females delay parenthood because of their educational aspirations - feminism has merely accelerated the decline in general intelligence among Western populations, already well under way since the Industrial Revolution. As Whites get dumber, their “Western uniqueness,” including their high intelligence, creativity and ability to produce more geniuses than any other race of people, will disappear with them. This radical transformation of the underlying genetic structure of Western populations could take place within less than a 100 years. Few people recognize the fragility of Western intellectual gains because of selective pressures exerted by the Black Death in Medieval Europe and the 17th century colonization of North America. By undermining Western mental and racial hygiene, feminism threatens to return Whites to the way things were before the agricultural revolution of the Neolithic age.

Helmuth Nyborg, extrapolating from present trends and projecting them into the future, allows us to better visualize in concrete terms the post-apocalyptic scenario that awaits Western civilization (2011). He shows what happens when a racially homogeneous society like Denmark, with a population of over 5 million, is subjected to both “Internal Relaxation of Darwinian Selection” (IRDS), referring to the preservation and multiplication of the genetically disadvantaged, and “External Relaxation of Darwinian Selection” (ERDS), in reference to “super-fertile” Third World “replacement migration.”

When both internal and external relaxation are combined, “Double Relaxation of Darwinian Selection” (DRDS) is produced, a clear and unobstructed path to Western “idiocracy” in Denmark. By 2072, ethnic Danes will be reduced to 60% of the population, from a high of 97% in 1979; minority status will be reached by 2085. In 1979, Danish phenotypic IQ was 98, but by 2072, it is 93, having dropped 5 IQ points in less than a century. As national IQ decreases, Denmark will be gradually transformed into a Latin American “banana republic.” Ethnic Danes, demoralized by feminism and social welfare legislation, will have no choice but to acquiesce to the destruction of their own country. Significant damage to the economy and educational infrastructure are to be expected; a 5 point drop in Danish IQ means a 35% reduction in the nation’s GDP. Democracy will inevitably become unsustainable as average national IQ plummets below 90; it will be replaced by the authoritarian political culture and religious dogmatism found in Middle Eastern, African and Latin American societies.

Belief that “more White babies” are the answer to dysgenic fertility among Whites is just as dangerous and genocidal as the liberal belief that Third World “replacement migration” is “cultural enrichment.” Since low-IQ females leave behind more offspring than those of high IQ, more White births would reduce high-IQ females to an “endangered species.” This would intensify the “Internal Relaxation of Darwinian Selection” already occurring in Western populations. As Whites “devolve,” they will no longer be able to maintain their own Western industrialized societies. A demographic transition of such magnitude would transform Western Europe and North America, the Occidental heartland, into a cultural and biological extension of the Third World. Since women are loyal to wealth and power, but not race, one can expect genocidal levels of miscegenation between White females of low intelligence and the non-White foreigners who have dispossessed Whites and conquered the West.

To reverse the process of dysgenic selection, the White man must do three things:

He must get rid of the hostile elite.

He must forcibly repatriate all Third World “migrants,” including their descendants. Forced “remigration” is not an unrealistic policy; mass population transfers have been successfully carried out before, i.e. deportation of Germans, 1944-50, from Eastern and Central European countries to Germany and Austria.

If selective pressures in medieval Europe and colonial America led to the steady eugenic improvement of Western populations, making it possible for them to conquer 84% of the globe’s surface, only their re-emergence will reverse the dysgenic selection that has bedeviled the White race since the mid-19th century. This can only be accomplished through a rigorous application of classical eugenic principles.

If the White race is to survive, only its strongest and most intelligent members must be prepared for the harsh Darwinian struggle that lies ahead. Wasting precious resources on mental and genetic defectives is sheer pathological altruism. Race-conscious Whites have a collective interest in raising healthy and intelligent offspring, but no such interest can exist when it comes to those who are weak and unintelligent. They are “life unworthy of life”; even they would not consent to such a truncated and meager existence if given full possession of their normal faculties. From a White nationalist perspective, to bring such children into the world is selfish and morally irresponsible; they impose unnecessary fiscal burdens on Whites and use up resources that are better invested elsewhere.

The race-conscious White man is faced with a dilemma: because of liberal elite hostility to his own ethnic genetic interests, any program of eugenic enhancement would be outlawed under the current totalitarian leftist order; at the same time, he cannot simply wait out the elite-managed decline of Western civilization. In less than a few generations, most of his race may become drooling mental defectives, if they haven’t already miscegenated themselves out of existence into the burgeoning mass of Third World “migrants” who now infest his homeland. If he must take action, he must take it now, otherwise all is lost.

Race-conscious Whites must abandon all leftist-controlled urban areas to “live off the grid.” By colonizing relatively unpopulated areas of North America and Western Europe, the White man will return to a rustic existence, filling the countryside, the mountains, the forests, the tundra with Whites only settlements, similar to the Boer-only settlement of Orania in South Africa. Living the way his ancestors did centuries ago will ensure that no Third World “immigrant” follows him into the mountains or the wilderness. Self-imposed hardship will further intensify Darwinian selective pressure on Whites, jumpstarting the process of natural eugenic enhancement, just as it did during the early colonization of the Americas. Once race-conscious Whites have become sufficiently numerous, they must embark on a program of state-sponsored eugenics. This will be used to strengthen the White population until they are able to wrest control of North America and Western Europe from the hostile elites and their army of greedy “migrants.”

The new ethnostate will be constitutionally grounded on Aristotelian political philosophy and neoDarwinian biology; it will be a meritocracy based on eugenic principles. Eugenics, the scientific ideological core of the new White nationalism, is easily reconciled with the aristocratic political science of Aristotle; both are concerned with the development and formation of the best possible citizen, one along genetic and the other along characterological lines. Aristotelian philosophy is based on a linear hierarchical conception of reality; this overlaps with the dominance hierarchies of the animal kingdom and of all human socio-political organization. Furthermore, the capacity for superior moral development is improved substantially by superior genes. In an Aristotelian political order informed by eugenic principles, the state would ensure that all citizens have both the mental and physical capacity to live the good life. Mandatory genetic screening would be one of the conditions of citizenship; those at risk of transmitting hereditary diseases or conditions, such as criminality or low IQ, would undergo compulsory eugenic sterilization. Only the best and most virtuous citizens, the biologically and intellectually superior “aristoi” or natural-born aristocrats, would be the ones allowed total freedom of action in the political sphere.

In the ethnostate, the aristoi of the White race will determine who must give birth and who must be sterilized. These men are not petty bureaucrats, but aristocrats selected on the basis of health and IQ. Their sole task is the promotion of White racial survival, whatever the cost. For those who believe eugenic sterilization is barbarous and cruel, allowing the birth of children who suffer from mental retardation or cystic fibrosis is much, much worse. For this reason, only the healthiest, high-IQ females will be allowed to breed, even being massively incentivized to do so. Encouraging the natural increase of healthy, intelligent Whites, at the expense of the low IQ and genetically unfit, is the most White nationalist thing a White man can do for his race.

Some will necessarily object: “But state-sponsored eugenics will infringe on individual rights and freedoms!” This is a common, but groundless objection. The “right to procreate” is not an absolute. In 7 utilitarian ethics, rights are never ends in themselves; they exist to maximize the happiness of the greatest number and must be tempered by social obligation. Furthermore, not all men have the capacity for individual freedom. The Greek philosopher Aristotle recognized the existence of natural slavery because of the inability of some to reason autonomously, even though they may be responsive to reasoned instruction. Whether a man is free or not must be determined by his capacity to reason (for us, his IQ).

Legislation regulating some of the most intimate areas of our lives is hardly controversial; if we allow government to enforce this legislation, ostensibly in the interest of public safety, why not allow government to decide who gets to reproduce and who doesn’t? If the low IQ and genetically unfit are allowed to breed recklessly, as they do now, Western civilization will eventually be reduced to smoldering ruins. Unregulated breeding is far more dangerous than any black market specializing in the sale of illicit firearms or drugs. Society would be much safer if it allowed every citizen to acquire large arsenals of weapons without special licensing, but criminalized the marriage and procreation of the low IQ and genetically unfit.

If a large minority of race-conscious Whites emigrate, seceding from the leftist totalitarian state to independently pursue their own racial interests, reversal of dysgenic fertility and Third World “immigration” may be accomplished within a few generations. As race-conscious Whites strengthen their race through genetic enhancement, the totalitarian left will get weaker, forced to increasingly rely on low-IQ Whites and “migrants” for manpower. From their bases in the Pacific Northwest or Lapland, race-conscious Whites, stronger and more intelligent than ever before, would raid globalist-occupied territory, slowly enlarging their own dominions until the reconquest of North America and Western Europe has been completed. This is not without historical precedent. Medieval Spanish Christians, reduced to a small area of their own country, seized the emirates of Mohammedan Andalusia one by one, until the last emirate of Granada had been defeated, its Moorish inhabitants expelled from the Iberian peninsula in 1492.

Race-conscious Whites must live, think and breathe race, just as they did during the long and distinguished reign of Queen Victoria, when Whites were at the peak of their intellectual and artistic powers. In this age of drab multicultural uniformity, the White man’s race is his most formidable weapon, a thorn in the side of those who wish to replace him with the low IQ peasant masses of the Middle East, Africa, South Asia and Latin America. Nothing terrifies the hostile elites more than the prospect of encountering race-conscious White men bred for superior intellect and physical strength, able to aggressively pursue their own racial interests undeterred by elite and non-White hostility.

David J. Stewart #fundie #conspiracy #sexist soulwinning.info

2nd Timothy 3:12-13, “Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.” This is NOT optional to the Christian life. If your life is to be hid with Christ, then you need to testify against the world for its evils. This is every believer's duty. There are hundreds of mainstream, very popular, apostate Contemporary Christian Music (CCM) singers and ecumenical sinister ministers, who never suffer any real persecution for God.

They're all sold-out to Lucifer's New World Order, trying to unite the various religious (at the expense of THE TRUTH), butchering the Bible, and even embracing the biggest demonic cult in the world—Roman Catholicism. It is a tragic time in our nation. Pat Robertson's website has over 500 articles promoting the Catholic Church and the Pope, attempting to make the Pope look like a legitimate preacher of righteousness. In fact, the Pope is the Vicar of Hell, a man of sin who speaks for Satan, bound for the Lake of Fire will the bloods of billions of sinners upon his hands for deceiving them (Romans 10:3-4; Ephesians 2:8-9; 2nd Corinthians 11:13-15).

Most professed Christians never take a stand for nor against anything. They are like clouds without rain, useless. God has given to humanity the great responsibility and privilege of fetching souls to Jesus Christ with the Gospel (Psalm 126:5-6; Proverb 11:30; 2nd Corinthians 5:10-11; 1st Corinthians 9:16). God has given to us the duty to rise up against the evildoers (Psalm 94:16), and to stand up against the workers of iniquity. Galatians 5:11 specifically tells us as believers to REFUTE (Greek: elencho, meaning, “to expose”) all works of darkness. Hence, we ought to fight against the evil agendas ruining America.

We are living in a wicked generation that is so evil, women walk around hotels with a swimming pool 99% naked, standing in line at the front desk with their buttocks plainly visible, wearing the skimpiest panties and top possible. People have accepted this as the norm, simply because the underwear are colored. How insane! If you were to paint all the characters in the movie AVATAR flesh coloured instead of blue, it would look like an orgy of naked heathens. Bill Cameron paints the Na'vi characters all blue and people totally overlook the stark nudity and 99% nakedness of the characters. It is evil. Proverb 11:21, “Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished: but the seed of the righteous shall be delivered.”

Mary Ann Mendoza #racist #wingnut usatoday.com

New York’s new law allowing illegal immigrants to obtain driver’s licenses is part of a dangerous trend of lawmakers putting the interests of illegal immigrants over the safety and welfare of American citizens.

Thanks to so-called Green Light Laws, illegal immigrants can already obtain licenses in 13 states, as well as Washington, D.C., according to the National Conference of State Legislatures, and more states are jumping on the bandwagon.

These policies don't just help incentivize more illegal immigration — they risk creating more Angel Families like mine. Unfortunately, Democrats are becoming bolder about pushing such reckless policies, even introducing legislation in conservative states such as Texas. We can’t just resist this trend; we have to reverse it.

My life was changed forever on May 12, 2014, when an illegal immigrant killed my son, Mesa police Sgt. Brandon Mendoza in Arizona. Since that fateful night, I have committed my life to making sure that nobody goes through the pain and suffering my family — like other Angel Families — has had to endure. This is a danger American families should not be have to be exposed to.

Dangerous new laws
President Donald Trump has made tremendous progress, but Democratic lawmakers on Capitol Hill and in state capitals across the country are doing everything they can to obstruct his border security agenda, stymie enforcement of federal immigration laws and create incentives for even more people to enter our country illegally.

Running away all your life takes a toll:For undocumented immigrants, our enforcement policies drive a public mental health crisis

After New York implemented a law signed by Democratic Gov. Andrew Cuomo that allows illegal immigrants to apply for driver’s licenses last month, Department of Motor Vehicles offices were flooded with applicants on the first day, turning an already tedious experience into an hours-long ordeal.

That same Dec. 16, across the Hudson River, the New Jersey Legislature voted to enact its own Green Light Law that not only grants illegal immigrants access to state identification, but might also enable them to vote, since New Jersey automatically registers people to vote when they apply for a driver’s license.

My son was killed on his way home from work by an illegal immigrant driver whose blood-alcohol content was three times the legal limit. The driver, who was also high on methamphetamine, sped down the highway in the wrong direction before crashing into my son’s car. He had multiple criminal convictions during his 20 years living illegally in America.

Mary Ann Mendoza and her son, Brandon Mendoza, in Hawaii in September 2013.
Now that New York has also implemented its misguided bail reform law, illegal immigrants who commit supposedly “nonviolent” crimes will find it even easier to escape incarceration and avoid facing justice than they did before.

There are real dangers associated with allowing people who have already demonstrated a willingness to violate our laws to enjoy driving privileges and obtain government identification — and they go far beyond road safety.

Giving illegal immigrants access to services ordinarily reserved for American citizens and legal residents not only increases the burden on taxpayers, it can also incentivize further illegal immigration, creating a self-reinforcing cycle of dependency.

Challenges to Trump's reforms
The Trump administration has worked to reduce those incentives at the federal level by authorizing more resources for immigration enforcement, building or planning to build hundreds of miles of border wall, and closing legal loopholes in our asylum policies that had been exploited.

Those efforts are paying off: The number of immigrants apprehended after attempting to enter illegally last month was only a third of those who were apprehended last spring.

Unfortunately, liberal lawmakers are just as determined to undermine the president’s agenda by hampering enforcement of federal immigration law.

Ring of truth:Do Democrats believe in open borders? By not enforcing immigration law, it looks that way.

Just recently, Washington state filed a lawsuit against the Trump administration over the practice of arresting illegal immigrants at state courthouses. Massachusetts had already filed a similar suit, resulting in a preliminary court order blocking federal law enforcement from arresting illegal immigrants at courthouses, though that ruling is being appealed.

The so-called sanctuary movement is an extension of the same warped mentality — prioritizing the convenience of illegal immigrants over the safety of American citizens — that led directly to my son’s death. The illegal immigrant who killed Brandon was arrested in 1994 on burglary and assault charges and was convicted of a conspiracy to commit burglary, but he skipped out on his court date. Even though he was a fugitive from justice, he was let back onto the streets in 2002 after he was apprehended and offered a plea deal.

Such leniency toward law breakers is not a form of compassion — quite the opposite. It’s a direct assault on the rule of law that puts innocent people at risk in order to protect violent criminals. Granting illegal immigrants access to government services and privileges such as driver’s licenses only exacerbates the problem

The outcome of these policies is as tragic as it is predictable. Democrats’ open-borders agenda will lead to more illegal immigrants, more crime — and more Angel Families.

Mary Ann Mendoza, an Angel Mom from Arizona, is a member of the Donald J. Trump for President Inc. advisory board. Follow her on Twitter @mamendoza480

AelfredSeax #racist englisc-gateway.com

My problem with Christianity, especially Catholicism is this -

At a time when the Roman empire was strained and feeling the pressure of it's past decisions, they decided they needed a religion to bind the material empire with a spiritual empire. The problem was too many cultures, ethnicities and religion under one rule.

Catholicism means 'universal', and the plan was to stop the inter religious differences with Rome as the headquarters of the new faith. Then we can all pass the plate around in our own countries and the RC Church becomes the richest organisation on the planet.

Now as if this isn't corrupt enough it is understood that at this point in history (AD 391 the worship of other Gods was made illegal) that the highest concentration of Ashkenazi Jews in the world was Rome. We know they have a gift for manipulation and story telling and coupled with their Gold and monetary influence I don't think it's a coincidence that Judaeo Christianity was taken as the religion of Rome.

Many Popes have been Jewish or part Jewish. The Vatican is also sighted as one of the foundation pillars of modern day Zionism. It would sure explain the Catholic churches insatiable appetite for hoarding Gold and money.

To me Christianity is a form of control - mind control. The all seeing God that demands you love him or be condemned to hell fore and brimstone , conveniently decided that the Jews are the chosen people, and knows all of your thoughts and actions. If that isn't control and social engineering, what is ?

What is really interesting, is that once Christianity has served it's purpose of penetrating the formerly impenetrable with it's convert or die rampage , it is , with beyond coincidental timing that the all seeing God of Christianity is cut off at the knees and dismantled just as the All seeing eye of Television becomes an essential part of every home.

One mind control becomes obsolete as the new improved version emerges. No prizes for guessing which group of people are behind our televisions either...

Nicolas Bonnal #conspiracy english.pravda.ru

Tolkien and the Illuminati: The dark side of LOTR

Think of the great eye of Sauron, the all-seeing eye which symbolizes NWO and echelon surveillance. Think of Mellon, the password to get in the Moria, the name of an Illuminati and bankers' dynasty. Think of the semiotics surrounding the Dark Lord, think of the ambiguity of Gandalf (a wizard? Or an "incarnate angel», as stated Tolkien?), of the weird initiations of the hobbits, think of the compelling hunger for rings, jewels and of course bloodlines, not to mention the omnipresence of orcs, dragons and monsters, and you can easily guess that there is a dark side in Tolkien universe: and after all, isn't he a British gentleman? Let's not explore my devilish side, quipped once Hitchcock in France. Britain has been during all Victorian age and later a land of witchcraft, of golden dawns and of many occult societies of writers and researchers. There is nothing neutral in British pop culture. This is what makes her so fascinating and so efficiently working on the masses.

Yet the gigantic proportions of Tolkien success are not reassuring, and many researchers, not all Christians, seem to think that Tolkien was on the dark side of the force, even if he was a devout catholic and a presumably traditional mind; he could easily been manipulated by superior forces and sources. Curious and insane Narnia of his boring friend CS Lewis confirm this unfair assertion, with its creepy centaurs and talkative fauns, Lucifer courts, fake quests and sinister lion-god.

Of course we can say that Tolkien mainly denounces what he describes... But is that so sure? Was Tolkien a counter initiate, or was he a mere eye-opener, to take Sam's words in the cavern of Moria, whose message would have been distorted by the Illuminati who control media and video-game industry?

Talking of Moria, I know a place in Spain called Moria. It's in Santander, Cantabria, and it designates a cliff that serves as pasture. There are other curious names in Spain and northern Portugal which are related to Tolkien: Gondor, Gondomar... all connected to legendary and Celtic Galicia and Compostella, this magic and telluric road of the western initiates prior to Christianity. But what is the secret meaning of the Moria? Is it material, a metal, a source of rich, or a rare raw material? Ask Gandalf but don't dig too much:

The Dwarves tell no tale; but even as mithril was the foundation of their wealth, so also it was their destruction: they delved too greedily and too deep, and disturbed that from which they fled, Durin's Bane.

In his famous book upon the Illuminati and the mind control (and as Tolkien has inspired so many games and dungeons and dragons...), Fritz Springmeier writes of the Moria that it designates the hierarchy of the Illuminati! About the rings and the opus, he even writes:

Rings are also used to signify what activity the slave is doing, and what rank or level they are in the occult... Some Illuminati survivors are always looking for a ring. Rings play a significant part in the lives and programming of slaves. One section that is coding-programming found in J.R.R. Tolkien's Lord of the Rings is "One Ring to rule them all, One Ring to find them, One Ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind then."

The lord of the rings is Sauron: so he is the main character; the heroes are labelled fellowship of the ring. So they depend on the ring. This is too Illuminati agenda. There is another key-word connecting Tolkien good guys to Illuminati: bloodlines. Aragorn, who wears the winged disc in the movie, descends from Isildur the sinner, and feels weak for that reason; but for that reason too he will be the king, a restorer of a new order - the fourth age. His strange wife, Arwen, a Jungian silhouette of his soul, will not be happy too to lose her immortality. But it is too late.

In the Silmarillion, Tolkien creates too an uncertain mythology and horror; he was so fond of his worlds that he designed during fifty years dynasties, genealogies, thus presenting the horrendous manipulations of Melkor:

There countless became the hosts of his beasts and his demons, and the race of the Orcs, bred long before, grew and multiplied in the bowels of the earth... and thus did Melkor breed the hideous race of the Orcs in envy and mockery of the Elves, of whom they were afterwards the bitterest foes.... This it may be was the vilest deed of Melkor, and the most hateful to Ilúvatar.

Orcs comes from Virgil's creation (Orcus, the death), a source too much ignored by the commentators (after all, Tolkien could speak fluently Latin, and Virgil wrote the best epic ever).The gloomy creation of Tolkien mixes now with our own brave new world made up of biotech and artificial breeding. Some conspiracy theorists could join Tolkien too in their descriptions of reptilian-like persons and leaders (think of the name of Sauron). We can also say that the pagan gods of Tolkien behave like the dei otiosi of Mircea Eliade, the lazy gods who have retired from this world and who are omnipresent in primitive mythologies. They have abandoned us, hastening the despair of great Noldor leader Feanor.

Some others will notify that Tolkien defends a wrong dualistic conception (which is somewhat Manichean, I mean, strictly heretical from a Christian point of view) of the world with a powerful source of evil, sometimes superior to the good one. The progressive and implacable destruction of the middle-earth in the Silmarillion (named after the jewels!) is somewhat depressing. Is our world sentenced to such a death?

We have been many times told about German and Nordic roots of Tolkien works. Yet Melkor name has a Sumerian resonance, and so has Tolkien pantheon with his many gods and goddesses inspired by various Mesopotamian mythologies. These lazy gods look like weird oriental deities, whom the prophets and our bible thought no good at all.

And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD, and served Baalim... And they forsook the LORD, and served Baal and Ashtaroth. (Judges, 2, 11)

So, was our good Christian forgetting his religion while writing his fantasy books? One may say that is just kid stuff...yeah! This was the case too for Mary Poppins, for Peter Pan, for the wizard of Oz, all devised by minds involved in the occult, in masonry or in theosophy! The Illuminati agenda matches perfectly, and so do the conspiracy theories, when it comes to children's literature or to children's movies!

As Melkor plays (wields, says Tolkien) with fire and cold, a little bit like Nazi scientist Horbiger, and dreams like Leonardo di Caprio that he is the king of the world, an horrible spider grows in the dark, but not in an hazardous place:

There, beneath the sheer walls of the mountains and the cold dark sea, the shadows were deepest and thickest in the world; and there in Avathar, secret and unknown, Ungoliant had made her abode.

Why the hell James Cameron chose that name, Avatar? Amazing pop culture!

But let's not change the matter and let's conclude, opening new gates: it is clear that a book like LOTR opens our minds and our eyes to another reality. I think that Tolkien was sometimes overwhelmed by his talent and imagination (sixty thousand pages of manuscript: where was he getting himself and us to?); but he challenged and analyzed - I shall get back to these points - the perils of modern world, "magic" (technology) and industrialization, IE the destruction of any wild or traditional landscape. He saw too, like Lovecraft, that we are surrounded by mysterious, forgotten and ubiquitous monsters. But who needed to awaken them, except video game industry?

I give the last word to the Illuminati Gandalf, reminding my readers that in Hebrew (as well as in Arabic) Anor means...the light.

"I am a servant of the Secret Fire, wielder of the flame of Anor. You cannot pass. The dark fire will not avail you, flame of Udûn. Go back to the Shadow! You cannot pass."

Anne Graham Lotz #fundie christianpost.com

Billy Graham's daughter, Anne Graham Lotz, has claimed that the reason God allows terrorists to attack the United States and tornadoes to destroy cities is because Americans don't pay God any attention until they are truly desperate and are seeking His mercy.

The 67-year-old Lotz, who has previously claimed that the rapture will happen during her lifetime and God's judgement will soon come upon America, recently spoke with Jan Markell on the "Understanding End Times" radio program where she compared Americans' apathy toward the Gospel to the times of Noah, when God unleashed his judgement by flooding the Earth.

"In the days of Noah, they were eating, drinking, getting married. There is nothing wrong with any of that. All of those are normal everyday activities. But in Noah's day they did it all apart from God," Lotz said. "There was no acknowledgment of God. God was irrelevant to them. … I think that is where we are today."

Lotz argued that Americans today are too focused on insignificant things such as Hollywood, sports and ridiculous controversies, rather than giving God the attention He deserves.

"I look at some of the things that we get preoccupied with, whether it's an entertainer or whose baby they are having, or on the red carpet, or footballs being deflated by a quarterback. We zero in on those things and talk about them and we have no idea that we are on the edge of the whole world collapsing around us," Lotz explained. "That is the strongest similarity of the days of Noah and our day.

"Today, we are consumed by superficial things. Some of the areas of the world they are not. If you go to Syria or Iraq, those Christians over there, I will guarantee you, are very focused," Lotz continued. "In America, we are just neglecting God and ignoring Him. I just saw a piece about the rise of atheism, people walking away from the church. In fact, the Christian church is declining, according to Pew Research."

Lotz added that God sends wake-up calls to let people know that His judgement is coming and that they need to turn to Him, repent and pray that He will send His blessings instead of harsh judgement.

"That is why God sends us wake-up calls. That's why he allows the terrorists to strike or a tornado to rip through our city, because for whatever reason, we don't seem to give Him our attention until we are desperate," Lotz contended. "If we don't give Him our attention, then He is going to allow things to happen to make us more and more desperate until we do cry out."

Although God sends wake-up calls, Lotz said that there eventually comes a "point of no return" where God will no longer listen to pleas for His mercy and will simply unleash His judgement if people still aren't repenting even with the warning signs.

"Romans 1 gives that progression of judgement; its methodical and slow in a sense. At any point you could turn back to God. But I do believe there comes a tipping point. There comes a point of no return," she said. "My concern is that I just don't want it to get passed that tipping point. I don't want to get to the point when we cry out it's as though His ears are deaf and His patience has run out. I think we are getting very close to that."

She further warned that there are three reasons why America could pass the tipping point.

One is if the U.S. Supreme Court rules in favor of making gay marriage a constitutional right in a decision expected to be made this month. The second is America's "abandoning of Israel." Third, is the rise of abortion.

"Those three reasons alone would demand that God judge America. We can point our fingers at them," Lotz argued. "Judgement starts at the house of God and we need to get our house in order. We need ourselves to get right with God and repent of our sins."

The two most important things that God's people should be doing to prevent His judgement from reaching America is praying and sharing the Gospel, because those people who are led to Christ during these times will be "double saved," Lotz proclaimed.

"We share the Gospel because people that we lead to Christ right now, it's almost like we save them twice," she said. "We save them from an earthly hell that is coming during the tribulation period, which I think we are very close to, and we save them from eternal hell, which is when you step into eternity. The second death is the worst of all when you are separated from God

Abdul Wahid #fundie hizb.org.uk

Some weeks ago prominent Imams, scholars and activists signed their name to a letter declining to lead Janazah prayers for those responsible for the London Bridge attacks. At the time, supporters of the letter argued that there was a precedent in the Sunnah where the Messenger of Allah declined in similar circumstances, and that there was value in demonstrating to non-Muslims that Muslims abhor such killings. Others opposed the statement – though also abhorred the killings – having other concerns including the implied acceptance of collective blame. Now emotions have cooled a little, I would like to share a serious concern that many of us (including some of those who signed the statement) may share.

As more of us become aware of the external pressure to ‘reform’ Islam – i.e. to change this Deen such that it conforms to secular liberal norms and policies of the political establishment, it is interesting to consider how religious reformations have occurred in the past. Orthodoxies were not re-evaluated in a political vacuum. Rather change was encouraged in the context of political pressure. The most famous example in British history is that of Henry VIII when he put pressure on clerics to find a religious solution to his failure to produce a male heir with his first wife, allowing him to remarry. Some of the clerics, faced with political pressure, searched for a legitimate solution within the Papal Law of that time – an annulment. The Pope rejected this – also for political reasons – to avoid a rift with Spain – leading to the wholesale change of the Church in England. In subsequent years, both under Protestant and Catholic monarchs, the opposing factions were pressured to make doctrinal concessions in order to prove their political loyalty, or else face suspicion, persecution or execution.

Of course, analogies have limitations and I am not offering this one except to make the point that political pressure has often driven theological change. Today, political pressure is usually applied at a time when Muslims feel at their most vulnerable. Following the attacks of 9/11 and 7/7, Woolwich, Manchester and London Bridge, responsibility is placed on the Muslim community, deliberately and collectively, through a variety of political messages carried by the corporate media – varying from explicit statements of the type Blair and Cameron used to make, to the implied blame from politicians and commentators expecting Muslims to ‘do more’ to deal with the issues at hand.

We have become used to calls for Muslims to ‘condemn’ such attacks and ‘endorse’ a variety of policy initiatives in their aftermath. However, condemning acts of murder is not sufficient – one is expected to condemn the ‘ideology’ supposedly associated with it – including the very idea of Jihad, the institution of Khilafah, and a number of other matters. Moreover, condemnation must be reserved for individual acts by Muslims and never state-sponsored acts of politically motivated violence – more bloody and terrifying by many degrees.

Uncritical endorsement is expected, for government policies supposedly related to preventing violence – but which can be extremely oppressive, targeting activities such as browsing the Internet and writing poems. We are expected to endorse the government’s use of ill-defined words like ‘extremism’ and their explanations for the causes. We are expected to endorse the idea that Muslims can and should do more to stop such attacks; and displays of loyalty that call for us to celebrate the armed forces that have been complicit in violence in Muslim countries.

These pressures are aimed to demonise authentic Islamic opinions about Jihad; Khilafah; relations between men and women; same-sex relationships; opposition to the occupation of Palestine; opposition to western foreign policy and military ventures; and opposition to the regimes in the Muslim world. We then start to see theological justifications for a changed position – not because they were considered theologically strong, but because they conform to political and ideological pressures around us. The theological justifications often start, like Henry’s annulment, applying a legitimate principle but then extending it beyond its original context just to meet political pressures; or exceptional circumstances become generalised to being normal practice.

For me, the statement about refusing to lead the Janazah prayers of these attackers rang alarm bells – not because it was baseless, but because it was drafted at an extremely emotive time (and hence a point of maximal political pressure), and arguably took the matter beyond the original Sunnah precedent. Yes, the Messenger of Allah declined to honour certain people with the blessing of his Imamah at their funerals, instead telling one of his noble companions to lead the prayer. But to gather dozens of names, announce the matter publicly with a press release, and to call for others not to lead the prayer – exceeds his noble example by some measure. It also puts any Imam who decided to read the funeral prayer, for example to help a traumatised family, at risk of being labelled an ‘extremist’.

Aside from the social and political implications of such messaging, what is needed at this time is for Imams, scholars and Muslims who are active in their communities to actively engage in understanding and then explaining the relevant issues as they are, not as the government or extreme secularists would like them to be. In that way we would be true to our Deen, explaining it clearly to our community and not falling into the reformation traps laid for us.

Advocates of reform argue that there is no obligation of Khilafah; no Jihad like the ghazawaat of the Messenger ; no problem with joining armies that will attack Muslims; no problem with Riba-based contracts; no problem with man legislating and ruling by other than what Allah has revealed; no problems with joining or supporting secular political movements; no problem with un-Islamic sexual relationships; no problem with nation state constructs taking precedence over Islamic loyalties; and no problem with a national ‘tribal’ identity taking precedence over an Islamic identity. These are all positions that some of the same people would have shunned only a few years ago without today’s political pressures. Yet consistent pressure has forced a change in their views.

Our role is not merely to resist the pressures to reform, but to actively uphold and explain authentic precepts that are demonised – not fearing the blame of the Blamers. It is to resist the temptation to look for exceptions to general rules, without teaching the general rule first and restricting the exceptions to their appropriate context. It is to guard against using examples out of their context. It is to be aware that pressures are applied in order to force Muslims to change.

Muslims who have validated the institution of Khilafah have been denounced as ‘extreme’, not just because ISIS have soiled it but because reformists argue it isn’t an obligation any more, as modern political constructs are acceptable. Yet many remain silent on the reformist argument and allow the misinformation to go unchallenged. Muslims who uphold the idea of Jihad in all its forms are denounced as ‘extreme’, not just because some individuals exceed limits set by Allah in taking innocent life, but because reformists argue the only Jihad is jihad-al-nafs. Those of us who know both positions are flawed, rarely educate the community about what Jihad really means.

So, as to my question – can such joint statements become a vehicle for reformation? Not always. But several by the ‘usual suspects’ leading the reform agenda have – and I am concerned that this most recent statement shared some of those aspects I have highlighted in this open letter – and it is for this reason that I offer this nasiha, which I pray is clear for those who read it, and accepted by our Lord, Allah .